WO2006011643A1 - Polymeric compound, thin polymer film, and thin polymer film element including the same - Google Patents

Polymeric compound, thin polymer film, and thin polymer film element including the same Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2006011643A1
WO2006011643A1 PCT/JP2005/014156 JP2005014156W WO2006011643A1 WO 2006011643 A1 WO2006011643 A1 WO 2006011643A1 JP 2005014156 W JP2005014156 W JP 2005014156W WO 2006011643 A1 WO2006011643 A1 WO 2006011643A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
substituted
thin film
formula
polymer compound
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2005/014156
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
Masato Ueda
Original Assignee
Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited filed Critical Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited
Priority to US11/572,513 priority Critical patent/US20080003422A1/en
Priority to CN2005800251032A priority patent/CN1989169B/en
Priority to KR1020077004336A priority patent/KR101190933B1/en
Priority to GB0703688A priority patent/GB2432837B/en
Priority to DE112005001823T priority patent/DE112005001823T5/en
Publication of WO2006011643A1 publication Critical patent/WO2006011643A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G61/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/02Macromolecular compounds containing only carbon atoms in the main chain of the macromolecule, e.g. polyxylylenes
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G61/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/12Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G61/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/12Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/122Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G61/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/02Macromolecular compounds containing only carbon atoms in the main chain of the macromolecule, e.g. polyxylylenes
    • C08G61/10Macromolecular compounds containing only carbon atoms in the main chain of the macromolecule, e.g. polyxylylenes only aromatic carbon atoms, e.g. polyphenylenes
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G61/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/12Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/122Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides
    • C08G61/123Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides derived from five-membered heterocyclic compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G61/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/12Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/122Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides
    • C08G61/123Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides derived from five-membered heterocyclic compounds
    • C08G61/124Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides derived from five-membered heterocyclic compounds with a five-membered ring containing one nitrogen atom in the ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G61/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/12Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/122Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides
    • C08G61/123Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides derived from five-membered heterocyclic compounds
    • C08G61/125Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides derived from five-membered heterocyclic compounds with a five-membered ring containing one oxygen atom in the ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G61/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/12Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/122Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides
    • C08G61/123Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides derived from five-membered heterocyclic compounds
    • C08G61/126Macromolecular compounds containing atoms other than carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule derived from five- or six-membered heterocyclic compounds, other than imides derived from five-membered heterocyclic compounds with a five-membered ring containing one sulfur atom in the ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G73/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a linkage containing nitrogen with or without oxygen or carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule, not provided for in groups C08G12/00 - C08G71/00
    • C08G73/06Polycondensates having nitrogen-containing heterocyclic rings in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G73/18Polybenzimidazoles
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G73/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a linkage containing nitrogen with or without oxygen or carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule, not provided for in groups C08G12/00 - C08G71/00
    • C08G73/06Polycondensates having nitrogen-containing heterocyclic rings in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G73/22Polybenzoxazoles
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08JWORKING-UP; GENERAL PROCESSES OF COMPOUNDING; AFTER-TREATMENT NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES C08B, C08C, C08F, C08G or C08H
    • C08J5/00Manufacture of articles or shaped materials containing macromolecular substances
    • C08J5/18Manufacture of films or sheets
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08JWORKING-UP; GENERAL PROCESSES OF COMPOUNDING; AFTER-TREATMENT NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES C08B, C08C, C08F, C08G or C08H
    • C08J5/00Manufacture of articles or shaped materials containing macromolecular substances
    • C08J5/20Manufacture of shaped structures of ion-exchange resins
    • C08J5/22Films, membranes or diaphragms
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H01ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
    • H01LSEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
    • H01L29/00Semiconductor devices specially adapted for rectifying, amplifying, oscillating or switching and having potential barriers; Capacitors or resistors having potential barriers, e.g. a PN-junction depletion layer or carrier concentration layer; Details of semiconductor bodies or of electrodes thereof ; Multistep manufacturing processes therefor
    • H01L29/66Types of semiconductor device ; Multistep manufacturing processes therefor
    • H01L29/68Types of semiconductor device ; Multistep manufacturing processes therefor controllable by only the electric current supplied, or only the electric potential applied, to an electrode which does not carry the current to be rectified, amplified or switched
    • H01L29/76Unipolar devices, e.g. field effect transistors
    • H01L29/772Field effect transistors
    • H01L29/78Field effect transistors with field effect produced by an insulated gate
    • H01L29/786Thin film transistors, i.e. transistors with a channel being at least partly a thin film
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H01ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
    • H01LSEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
    • H01L31/00Semiconductor devices sensitive to infrared radiation, light, electromagnetic radiation of shorter wavelength or corpuscular radiation and specially adapted either for the conversion of the energy of such radiation into electrical energy or for the control of electrical energy by such radiation; Processes or apparatus specially adapted for the manufacture or treatment thereof or of parts thereof; Details thereof
    • H01L31/04Semiconductor devices sensitive to infrared radiation, light, electromagnetic radiation of shorter wavelength or corpuscular radiation and specially adapted either for the conversion of the energy of such radiation into electrical energy or for the control of electrical energy by such radiation; Processes or apparatus specially adapted for the manufacture or treatment thereof or of parts thereof; Details thereof adapted as photovoltaic [PV] conversion devices
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H01ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
    • H01LSEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
    • H01L31/00Semiconductor devices sensitive to infrared radiation, light, electromagnetic radiation of shorter wavelength or corpuscular radiation and specially adapted either for the conversion of the energy of such radiation into electrical energy or for the control of electrical energy by such radiation; Processes or apparatus specially adapted for the manufacture or treatment thereof or of parts thereof; Details thereof
    • H01L31/08Semiconductor devices sensitive to infrared radiation, light, electromagnetic radiation of shorter wavelength or corpuscular radiation and specially adapted either for the conversion of the energy of such radiation into electrical energy or for the control of electrical energy by such radiation; Processes or apparatus specially adapted for the manufacture or treatment thereof or of parts thereof; Details thereof in which radiation controls flow of current through the device, e.g. photoresistors
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K10/00Organic devices specially adapted for rectifying, amplifying, oscillating or switching; Organic capacitors or resistors having potential barriers
    • H10K10/80Constructional details
    • H10K10/82Electrodes
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/10Organic polymers or oligomers
    • H10K85/111Organic polymers or oligomers comprising aromatic, heteroaromatic, or aryl chains, e.g. polyaniline, polyphenylene or polyphenylene vinylene
    • H10K85/113Heteroaromatic compounds comprising sulfur or selene, e.g. polythiophene
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/10Organic polymers or oligomers
    • H10K85/151Copolymers
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K99/00Subject matter not provided for in other groups of this subclass
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08JWORKING-UP; GENERAL PROCESSES OF COMPOUNDING; AFTER-TREATMENT NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES C08B, C08C, C08F, C08G or C08H
    • C08J2365/00Characterised by the use of macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain; Derivatives of such polymers
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08JWORKING-UP; GENERAL PROCESSES OF COMPOUNDING; AFTER-TREATMENT NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES C08B, C08C, C08F, C08G or C08H
    • C08J2379/00Characterised by the use of macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming in the main chain of the macromolecule a linkage containing nitrogen with or without oxygen, or carbon only, not provided for in groups C08J2361/00 - C08J2377/00
    • C08J2379/04Polycondensates having nitrogen-containing heterocyclic rings in the main chain; Polyhydrazides; Polyamide acids or similar polyimide precursors
    • C08J2379/06Polyhydrazides; Polytriazoles; Polyamino-triazoles; Polyoxadiazoles
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K10/00Organic devices specially adapted for rectifying, amplifying, oscillating or switching; Organic capacitors or resistors having potential barriers
    • H10K10/40Organic transistors
    • H10K10/46Field-effect transistors, e.g. organic thin-film transistors [OTFT]
    • H10K10/462Insulated gate field-effect transistors [IGFETs]
    • H10K10/464Lateral top-gate IGFETs comprising only a single gate
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K10/00Organic devices specially adapted for rectifying, amplifying, oscillating or switching; Organic capacitors or resistors having potential barriers
    • H10K10/40Organic transistors
    • H10K10/46Field-effect transistors, e.g. organic thin-film transistors [OTFT]
    • H10K10/462Insulated gate field-effect transistors [IGFETs]
    • H10K10/466Lateral bottom-gate IGFETs comprising only a single gate
    • YGENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
    • Y02TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02EREDUCTION OF GREENHOUSE GAS [GHG] EMISSIONS, RELATED TO ENERGY GENERATION, TRANSMISSION OR DISTRIBUTION
    • Y02E10/00Energy generation through renewable energy sources
    • Y02E10/50Photovoltaic [PV] energy
    • Y02E10/549Organic PV cells
    • YGENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
    • Y02TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02PCLIMATE CHANGE MITIGATION TECHNOLOGIES IN THE PRODUCTION OR PROCESSING OF GOODS
    • Y02P70/00Climate change mitigation technologies in the production process for final industrial or consumer products
    • Y02P70/50Manufacturing or production processes characterised by the final manufactured product

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a polymer compound, a polymer thin film containing the polymer compound, and a polymer thin film element using the polymer thin film.
  • Thin films containing an organic material having electron transport properties or hole transport properties are expected to be applied to thin film devices such as organic thin film transistors and organic solar cells, and various studies have been made.
  • An object of the present invention is to provide a novel polymer compound useful as a thin film material for polymer thin film elements such as organic thin film transistors and organic solar cells.
  • the present invention relates to a polymer compound comprising a repeating unit represented by the following formula (1) and a repeating unit represented by the formula (2) and having a polystyrene-equivalent number average molecular weight of 10 3 to 10 8 . Is provided.
  • Ri ⁇ R 8 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, Arukiruokishi group, an alkylthio group, ⁇ Li Ichiru group, Ariruokishi group, Ariruchio group, ⁇ reel alkyl group, ⁇ Reel alkyloxy group, arylalkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted
  • R 1 and R 2 in C (R 1 ) (R 2 ) and R 3 and R 4 in S i (R 3 ) (R 4 ) may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • m represents 0 or 1
  • n represents an integer from 1 to 6.
  • X 1 does not represent C (R 1 ) (R 2 ).
  • R 10 , R ′′, R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, Alkyloxy group, alkylthio group, aryl group, aryloxy group, arylthio group, aryl alkyl group, aryl alkyloxy group, aryl alkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue Group, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroaryl thio group, aryl alkenyl
  • R 9 is a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, an arylalkylthio group, an acyl group, Acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group , Heteroarylthio group, aryl alkenyl group, aryl alkynyl group, strong ruxoxyl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, arylalkyloxy group
  • the present invention includes a repeating unit represented by the above formula (1), a repeating unit represented by the above formula (2) and a repeating unit represented by the following formula (3), wherein the number average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene is
  • the present invention provides a polymer compound having 10 3 to 10 8 .
  • R 15 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, an alkyl group Reel alkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted 05 014156
  • Silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, arylalkenyl group, arylethynyl group, 'stroxyloxyl Represents a group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an arylalkyloxycarbonyl group, a heteroaryloxycarbonyl group, or a cyano group.
  • q represents an integer from 1 to 6.
  • FIG. 1 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a forward staggered organic thin film transistor according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 2 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a forward staggered organic thin film transistor according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 3 is a schematic cross-sectional view of an inverted-swagger type organic thin film transistor according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 4 is a schematic cross-sectional view of an inverted staggered oblique organic thin film transistor according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 5 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a solar cell according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 6 is a schematic cross-sectional view of the multilayer photosensor according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 7 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a multilayer photosensor according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 8 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a single-layer photosensor according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 9 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a single layer type electrophotographic photosensitive member according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 10 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a multilayer electrophotographic photosensitive member according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 11 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a multilayer electrophotographic photoreceptor according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 12 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a spatial light modulation element according to the present invention.
  • the polymer compound of the present invention includes a repeating unit represented by the above formula (1) and a repeating unit represented by the above formula (2). Furthermore, the polymer compound of the present invention includes a repeating unit represented by the above formula (1), a repeating unit represented by the above formula (2), and a repeating unit represented by the above formula (3).
  • a r 1 and A r 2 each independently represents a trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a trivalent heterocyclic group.
  • the trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group means a remaining atomic group obtained by removing three hydrogen atoms from a benzene ring or condensed ring, and usually has 6 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 20 carbon atoms,
  • the following groups are exemplified. Among these, the remaining atomic group obtained by removing 3 hydrogen atoms from the benzene ring is most preferable.
  • the carbon number of the trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group does not include the carbon number of the substituent.
  • the trivalent heterocyclic group refers to the remaining atomic group obtained by removing three hydrogen atoms from the heterocyclic compound, and the carbon number is usually 4 to 60, preferably 4 to 20.
  • the heterocyclic group may have a substituent, and the carbon number of the heterocyclic group does not include the carbon number of the substituent.
  • the heterocyclic compound is an organic compound having a cyclic structure in which the elements constituting the ring are not only carbon atoms, but also oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, phosphorus, boron, and key atoms.
  • a substance containing a terror atom in the ring is not only carbon atoms, but also oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, phosphorus, boron, and key atoms.
  • Examples of the trivalent heterocyclic group include the following.
  • each R ′ is independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkylthio group, an alkylamino group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an aryl group, an aryl amino group, an aryl alkyl group, an aryl alkyl group.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group, an arylalkyl group, a substituted silyl group, an acyl group, a monovalent heterocyclic group, a heteroaryloxy group, or a heteroarylthio group.
  • Examples of the substituent that may be present on the trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or the trivalent heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, Aryloxy group, arylalkyl group, arylalkyloxy group, arylalkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group Group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, allylalkenyl group, arylethylinyl group, strong lpoxyl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group , Arylalkyloxy group And heteroaryloxyl sulfonyl group
  • X 1 and X 2 are not the same.
  • Ri to R 8 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group.
  • arylalkylthio group acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent
  • R 1 and R 2 in C (R 1 ) (R 2 ) and R 3 and R 4 in S i (R 3 ) (R 4 ) may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • specific examples of the ring structure moiety are as follows.
  • n represents an integer from 1 to 6, an integer from 1 to 3 is more preferable, and an integer from 1 to 2 is more preferable.
  • m represents 0 or 1
  • X 2 in formula (1) is C (R 1 ) (R 2 ), S i (R 3 ) (R 4 ), N (R 5 ), B
  • the polymer compound of the present invention contains a repeating unit of the formula (2) in addition to the repeating unit of the above formula (1). , / ⁇ (2)
  • o represents an integer from 1 to 10; an integer from 1 to 6 is more preferable, and an integer from 1 to 5 is more preferable.
  • p represents an integer from 0 to 2.
  • Y represents 0, S, C (R 1 0 ) (R n ), S i (R 1 2 ) (R 1 3 ), N (R "), and O and S are preferred S is more preferable.
  • R 1 11 to R '' are independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, Arylalkylthio group, acyl group, 7 siloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent Heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, arylenylalkenyl group, arylruethynyl group, strong lpoxyl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aralkyloxycarbonyl group, arylalkyloxycarbonyl group Represents a hetero group, hetero
  • R 9 represents a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an aryl group, an aryl alkyl group, an aryl alkyloxy group, an aryl alkylthio group, an acyl group.
  • R 9 is bonded to each other to form a ring
  • specific examples of the ring structure portion include the following.
  • the polymer compound of the present invention may contain a repeating unit of the formula (3) in addition to the repeating unit of the formula (1) and the repeating unit of the formula (2).
  • R 16 — preferably a divalent heterocyclic group, one CR 15 ⁇ CR 16 —, more preferably one CR 15 ⁇ CR 16 —.
  • the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group means a remaining atomic group obtained by removing two hydrogen atoms from a benzene ring or condensed ring, and usually has 6 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • Example Examples of the trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group shown are groups in which one hydrogen atom is added to any of the three hydrogen atoms removed. Among these, the remaining atomic group obtained by removing two hydrogen atoms from the benzene ring is most preferable.
  • the carbon number of the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group does not include the carbon number of the substituent.
  • the divalent heterocyclic group refers to the remaining atomic group obtained by removing two hydrogen atoms from the heterocyclic compound, and the carbon number is usually 4 to 60, preferably 4 to 20.
  • Examples of the divalent heterocyclic group include groups in which one hydrogen atom is added to any of the trivalent heterocyclic groups exemplified above except for three hydrogen atoms.
  • the heterocyclic group may have a substituent, and the carbon number of the heterocyclic group does not include the carbon number of the substituent.
  • R 15 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group.
  • q represents an integer of 1 to 6, more preferably an integer of 1 to 3, and still more preferably an integer of 1 to 2.
  • those having a structure (7) in which the formula (1) and the formula (2) are combined are preferable from the viewpoint of enhancing the electron transport property or the hole transport property.
  • the polymer compound of the present invention contains a repeating unit of the above formula (3) in addition to the repeating unit of the above formula (1) and the repeating unit of the above formula (2).
  • Multiple repeating units may be included.
  • multiple repeating units of the formula (2) may be the same or different. From the viewpoint of enhancing electron transport properties or hole transport properties, those having a structure (8) in which the formulas (1), (2) and (3) are combined are preferred.
  • Y ', R 9'' o', p ' are the Y, R 9, o, represents the same meaning as p, Y, R 9, o , may be the same or different and p.
  • Examples are the structures represented by (15) to (17), and structures having further substituents on the aromatic hydrocarbon group or heterocyclic group in these structures.
  • a group having a group is more preferable.
  • the substituent include a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an aryloxy group, an aryl alkyl group, an aryl alkyloxy group, an aryl alkylthio group, an acyl group, an acyloxy group.
  • Amide group acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio Group, aryl alkenyl group, aryl ethynyl group, strong ruxoxyl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, 7 arylalkyloxycarbonyl group, heteroaryloxycarbonyl group or cyano group,
  • the substituents are bonded together May form a ring the above formula (1), in the formula (2) or formula (3), the halogen atom, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine and the like.
  • the alkyl group may be linear, branched or cyclic, and may have a substituent, and usually has about 1 to 20 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a pro Pyr group, i-propyl group, butyl group, i-butyl group, t-butyl group, pentyl group, hexyl group, cyclohexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group, 2-ethylhexyl group, nonyl group, Examples thereof include a decyl group, 3,7-dimethyloctyl group, lauryl group, trifluoromethyl group, pentafluoroethyl group, perfluorobutyl group, perfluorohexyl group, perfluorooctyl group and the like.
  • the alkyloxy group may be linear, branched or cyclic, and may have a substituent, and usually has about 1 to 20 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a methoxy group, a ethoxy group, Propyloxy group, i-propyloxy group, butoxy group, i-butoxy group, t-butoxy group, benzyloxy group, hexyloxy group, cyclohexyloxy group, hep Tyroxy group, Octyloxy group, 2-Ethylhexyloxy group, Nonyloxy group, Decyloxy group, 3,7-Dimethyloctyloxy group, Lauryloxy group, Trifluoromethoxy group, Pentafluoroethoxy group, Perfluorobutoxy And a perfluorinated hexyl group, a perfluorooctyl group, a methoxymethyloxy group, a 2-methoxyethyloxy group, and the like.
  • the alkylthio group may be linear, branched or cyclic, and may have a substituent, and usually has about 1 to 20 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a methylthio group, an ethylthio group, Propylthio group, i-Propylthio group, Ptylthio group, i-Ipylthio group, t-Butylthio group, Pentylthio group, Hexylthio group, Cyclohexylthio group, Heptylthio group, Octylthio group, 2-Ethylhexylthio group, Nonylthio group, Decylthio group Group, 3,7-dimethyloctylthio group, laurylthio group, trifluoromethylthio group and the like.
  • the aryl group may have a substituent, and usually has about 3 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a phenyl group and a ⁇ to 0 1 2 alkoxyphenyl group 2 . It shows 1 to 12 carbon atoms. The same applies to the following. ),, ⁇ . , 2- alkylphenyl group, 1-naphthyl group, 2-naphthyl group, pentafluorophenyl group, pyridyl group, pyridazinyl group, pyrimidyl group, birazyl group, triazyl group and the like.
  • the aryloxy group may have a substituent on the aromatic ring, and usually has about 3 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a phenoxy group, a ⁇ to 0 12 alkoxyphenoxy group, ⁇ ⁇ , 2 alkylphenoxy groups, 1 naphthyloxy groups, 2-naphthyloxy groups, penufluorophenyloxy groups, pyridyloxy groups, pyridazinyloxy groups, pyrimidyloxy groups, viraziloxy groups, triazyloxy groups, etc. Illustrated.
  • the arylthio group may have a substituent on the aromatic ring, and usually has about 3 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a phenylthio group, C 1, C 2 C alkoxy alkoxy. Diruthio group, C, -C alkylphenylthio group, 1-naphthylthio group, 2-naphthylthio group, Examples include a pentafluorophenylthio group, a pyridylthio group, a pyridazinylthio group, a pyrimidylthio group, a pyrazylthio group, and a triazylthio group.
  • ⁇ reel alkyl group may have a substituent
  • Ri is Der usually about 7 to 60 carbon atoms, and specific examples thereof include phenyl - Ci Cu alkyl, C, -C 12 Arukokishifue two Lou C, ⁇ C, 2 alkyl group, ⁇ dialkylphenyl- ⁇ dialkyl group, 1-naphthyl ⁇ . Examples include ⁇ alkyl group, 2-naphthyl C, .about.C 12 alkyl group and the like.
  • the arylalkyloxy group may have a substituent, and usually has about 7 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a phenyl ⁇ to 2 alkoxy group, C, to C 12 alcohol Kishifueniru - ⁇ ⁇ 0 12 alkoxy group, ⁇ ⁇ Ji ⁇ ⁇ Le kills phenyl over ⁇ ⁇ Ji ⁇ ⁇ Le Kokishi group, 1 one Nafuchiru ⁇ , ⁇ 12 alkoxy group, such as 2-Nafuchiru 2 an alkoxy group is exemplified The
  • the arylalkylthio group may have a substituent, and usually has about 7 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include phenyl C! C alkylthio group, C, to C 12 alcohol. Kishifue two Lou ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ 12 alkylthio group, ⁇ ⁇ Ji ⁇ Aruki vairu - ⁇ ⁇ Ji ⁇ alkylthio group, 1 one-naphthyl - ⁇ ⁇ 12 alkylthio group, 2-Nafuchiru C, etc. -C 12 ⁇ alkylthio group and the like .
  • the isyl group usually has about 2 to 20 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include an acetyl group, a propionyl group, a propylyl group, an isoptylyl group, a bivaloyl group, a benzoyl group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a pentofluorofluorobenzoyl group. And the like.
  • the acyloxy group usually has about 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and specific examples thereof include acetoxy group, propionyloxy group, petityloxy group, isoptyryloxy group, pivaloyloxy group, benzoyloxy group, trifluoroacetyl group. Examples thereof include an oxy group and a pen group fluoroxy group.
  • the amide group usually has about 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 18 carbon atoms.
  • Examples include formamide group, acetoamide group, propioamide group, ptyramide group, benzamide group, trifluoroacetamide group, pentafluorene benzamide group, diformamide group, diacetamide group, dipropioamide group, dibutyroamide group, dibenzamide group, ditrifluamide group
  • Examples include a oloacetamide group, a dipentafluorine benzamide group, and the like.
  • the acid imide group includes a residue obtained by removing a hydrogen atom bonded to the nitrogen atom from an acid imide, and usually has about 2 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 48. Specifically, the following groups are exemplified.
  • aldimine, ketimine, and hydrogen atoms on these N are substituted with alkyl groups, etc.
  • a residue obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from the compound usually having about 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 18 carbon atoms.
  • Specific examples include groups represented by the following structural formulas.
  • Examples of the substituted amino group include an amino group substituted with one or two groups selected from an alkyl group, an aryl group, an aryl alkyl group and a monovalent heterocyclic group.
  • the alkyl group, aryl group, The reel alkyl group or monovalent heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
  • the substituted amino group usually has about 1 to 40 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include methylamino group, dimethylamino group, ethylamino group, jetylamino group, propylamino group, dipropylamino group, isopropylamino group, diisopropylamino.
  • Examples of the substituted silyl group include a silyl group substituted with 1, 2 or 3 groups selected from an alkyl group, an aryl group, an aryl alkyl group or a monovalent heterocyclic group. About 60, preferably 3 to 48 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group, aryl group, arylalkyl group or monovalent heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
  • trimethylsilyl group triethylsilyl group, triprovirsilyl group, tri-i-propylsilyl group, dimethyl _i-one-propylsilyl group, jetyl-i-propylsilyl group, t-butylsilyldimethylsilyl group, pentyldimethyl Silyl group, Hexyldimethylsilyl group, Heptyldimethylsilyl group, Octyldimethylsilyl group, 2-X Tylhexyludimethylsilyl group, Nonyldimethylsilyl group, Decyldimethylsilyl group, 3, 7-Dimethyloctyl Lou dimethylsilyl group, lauryldimethylsilyl group, phenylene Lou C, -C, 2 alkyl silyl group, C, -C, 2 Arukokishifue two Roux C, -C, 2 alkyl silyl group, C,
  • Examples of the substituted silyloxy group include a silyloxy group (H 3 S i 0-) substituted with 1, 2 or 3 groups selected from an alkyl group, an aryl group, an aryl alkyl group and a monovalent heterocyclic group. It is done.
  • the alkyl group, aryl group, arylalkyl group or monovalent heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
  • the substituted silyloxy group usually has about 1 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a trimethylsilyloxy group, a triethylsilyloxy group, and tri-n-propyl.
  • Birylsilyloxy group tri-i-propylsilyloxy group, t-butylsilyldimethylsilyloxy group, triphenylsilyloxy group, tri-p-xylylsilyloxy group, tribenzylsilyloxy group, diphenylmethyl
  • Examples thereof include a silyloxy group, t-butyldiphenylsilyloxy group, and dimethylphenylsilyloxy group.
  • the substituted silylthio group include a silylthio group (H 3 Si S-) substituted with 1, 2 or 3 groups selected from an alkyl group, an aryl group, an aryl alkyl group and a monovalent heterocyclic group. It is done.
  • the alkyl group, aryl group, aryl alkyl group or monovalent heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
  • the substituted silylthio group usually has about 1 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a trimethylsilylthio group, a trisilylsilylthio group, a tri-n-propylsilylthio group, Tree i-Provir silylthio group, t-butylsilyldimethylsilylthio group, triphenylsilylthio group, tri- ⁇ -xylylsilylthio group, tribenzylsilylthio group, diphenylmethylsilylthio group, t-butyldiph
  • Examples include an arylsilylthio group and a dimethylphenylsilylthio group.
  • the substituted silylamino group includes a silylamino group substituted with 1 to 6 groups selected from an alkyl group, an aryl group, an arylalkyl group and a monovalent heterocyclic group (H 3 Si NH 1 or (H 3 S i) 2 N—).
  • the alkyl group, aryl group, aryl alkyl group, and monovalent heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
  • the substituted silylamino group usually has about 1 to 120 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include trimethylsilylamino group, tribenzylsilylamino group, tri-n-propylsilylamino Group, tri-i-propyl silylamino group, t_butyl silyldimethylsilylamino group, triphenylsilylamino group, tri-p-xylylsilylamino group, tribenzylsilylamino group, diphenylmethylsilylamino group, t- Ptyldiphenylsilylamino group, dimethylphenylsilylamino group, di (trimethylsilyl) amino group, di (triethylsilyl) amino group, di (tri-n-propylsilyl)
  • a monovalent heterocyclic group is a remaining atomic group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from a heterocyclic compound, and usually has about 4 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a chenyl group, C! C u alkenyl group, pyrrolyl group, furyl group, pyridyl group, 0, ⁇ ⁇ 12 alkylpyridyl group
  • imidazolyl group pyrazolyl group, triazolyl group, oxazolyl group, thiazole group, thiadiazol group and the like.
  • Examples of the heterocyclic group include the groups exemplified in the above monovalent heterocyclic group.
  • hetero ⁇ reel O alkoxy group has a carbon number of usually 4-6 0 degree, and specific examples thereof include Cheniruokishi group, d ⁇ C 1 2 alkyl chain alkenyl O alkoxy group, Piroriruokishi group, Furiruokishi group, Pirijiruokishi group , O, to O 1 2 alkylpyridyloxy group, imidazolyloxy group, pyrazolyloxy group, triazolyloxy group, oxazolyloxy group, thiazoloxy group, thiadiazoleoxy group and the like are exemplified.
  • the heteroarylthio group usually has about 4 to 60 carbon atoms, and specific examples thereof include a benzyl mercapto group, a d to C 12 alkyl benzyl mercapto group, a pyrrolyl mercapto group, and a furyl mercapto group.
  • Pyridyl mercapto group, ⁇ ⁇ ji ⁇ alkyl pyridyl mel Examples include a capto group, an imidazolyl mercapto group, a virazolyl mercapto group, a triazolyl mercapto group, an oxazolyl mercapto group, a thiazole mercapto group, and a thiadiazole mercapto group.
  • the aryl alkenyl group usually has about 8 to 50 carbon atoms, and the aryl group and alkenyl group in the aryl alkenyl are the same as the above-described aryl group and alkenyl group, respectively.
  • Specific examples thereof include 1-aryl vinyl group, 2-aryl vinyl group, 1-aryl group, 1-propylenyl group, 2-aryl group, 1-propylenyl group, 2-aryl group, 2-propylenyl group. Group, 3-aryl-2-propylenyl group and the like.
  • aryl alkadenyl groups such as 4-aryl 1,3-butadenyl.
  • the arylenetin group usually has about 8 to 50 carbon atoms, and examples of the aryl group in the aryl alkynyl group include the above aryl group.
  • the alkyloxy group is usually about 2 to 20 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a methoxycarbonyl group, an ethoxycarbonyl group, a propyloxycarbonyl group, an i-propyloxycarbonyl group, a butoxycarbonyl group.
  • the aryloxy group sulfonyl group usually has about 7 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a phenoxycarbonyl group, ⁇ Ji ⁇ alkoxy off enoki deer Lupo group, C, ⁇ C 1 2 alkyl full enoki deer Lupo group, 1-naphthyl O carboxymethyl Cal Poni group, 2-naphthyl
  • arylalkyloxy-powered sulfonyl groups include methoxycarbonyl groups, pentafluorophenyloxycarbonyl groups, etc.
  • the carbon number of arylalkyloxy groups is usually about 8 to 60 carbon atoms.
  • Q 4 represents a monovalent heterocyclic group
  • Q 4 represents a monovalent heterocyclic group
  • a phenyloxycarbonyl group a 2- alkylphenyloxycarbonyl group, a pyrrolyloxy group, a furonoxycarbonyl group, a pyridyloxycarbonyl group, a Ci to C 12 alkylpyridoxycarbonyl group, an imidazolyl group.
  • Examples thereof include a xyloxy group, a pyrazolyloxycarbonyl group, a triazolyloxycarbonyl group, an oxazolyloxycarbonyl group, a thiazoleoxycarbonyl group, and a thiadiazoleoxycarbonyl group.
  • the polymer compound of the present invention may contain two or more of the above formulas (1), (2) or (3).
  • the polymer compound of the present invention may contain a repeating unit other than those represented by formula (1), formula (2) and formula (3) as long as the electron transport property or the hole transport property is not impaired.
  • the sum of the repeating units represented by formula (1) and formula (2), or the sum of the repeating units represented by formula (1), formula (2) and formula (3) is 10 mol% or more of all the repeating units. Is preferably 50 mol% or more, more preferably 80 mol% or more, when the polymer compound of the present invention contains the formula (1) or the formula (2), ),
  • the molar ratio of formula (2) is preferably in the range of 3: 1 to 1: 3, more preferably 2: 1 to 1: It is in the range of 2, more preferably about 1: 1.
  • the sum of formula (2) and formula (3) and the molar ratio of formula (1) is from 3: 1 Those in the range of 1: 3 are preferred, more preferably those in the range of 2: 1 to 1: 2, more preferably about 1: 1.
  • the polymer compound of the present invention may be an alternating, random, block or graft copolymer, or a polymer compound having an intermediate structure thereof, for example, a random copolymer having a block property. There may be. Also, if the main chain is branched and there are 3 or more terminal parts, dendrimers are included. Preferred are alternating, block or graft copolymers, and more preferred are alternating copolymers. Among the block or graft copolymers, those containing the structure of the formula (7) or the structure of the formula (8) in the block or graft portion are preferable.
  • examples of the polymer compound having the structure (7) and the polymer compound having the structure (8) include high polymers having an alternating copolymer structure represented by the following formula (7-1): Examples thereof include a molecular compound and a polymer compound having a copolymer structure represented by the following formula (8-1).
  • T represents the number of repetitions of structure (7) or structure (8), U or Usually, it is about 2-100,000, preferably about 5-10,000 depending on the structure of the position.
  • the repeating unit may be linked by a non-conjugated unit, or the repeating unit may contain those non-conjugated parts. Examples of the binding structure include those shown below, and combinations of two or more of the following.
  • each R is independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an aryloxy group, an arylalkyloxy group, an arylalkyloxy group, an arylalkylthio group.
  • the terminal group of the polymer compound of the present invention has a polymerization active group as it is. Since the properties and durability may be reduced, it may be protected with a stable group.
  • Those having a conjugated bond continuous with the conjugated structure of the main chain are preferable, and examples thereof include a structure in which the aryl group or the heterocyclic group is bonded via a carbon-carbon bond. Specific examples include substituents described in Chemical Publication No. 10 of JP-A No. 914-154547.
  • polymer compound of the present invention may have a group represented by the following formula (18), (19) or (20) at the end of the main chain.
  • a r A r 2 , X 1 , X 2 and m represent the same meaning as above.
  • Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, an arylalkylthio group, a substituted amino group, a substituted silyl group, 1 A valent heterocyclic group, a heteroaryloxy group, a heteroarylthio group, an arylalkenyl group or an arylethynyl group;
  • Y, R ′, Z 1 and p represent the same meaning as described above.
  • the number average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene of the polymer compound of the present invention is usually from about 10 3 to about I 0 8 , and preferably from about 10 4 to about L 0 6 .
  • Solvents for the polymer compound of the present invention include toluene, xylene, mesitylene, tetralin, decalin, n-butylbenzene and other unsaturated hydrocarbon solvents, carbon tetrachloride, Chloroform, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chlorobutane, bromobutane, black pentane, bromopentane, black hexane, bromohexane, chlorocyclohexane, bromocyclohexane, and other halogenated saturated hydrocarbon solvents, black benzene, Examples thereof include halogenated unsaturated hydrocarbon hydrocarbon solvents such as dichlorobenzene and trichlorobenzene, and ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran and tetrahydropyran. Although it depends on the structure and molecular weight of the polymer compound, it can usually be dissolved in these solvents in an amount of 0.
  • a polymer compound having liquid crystallinity means that a polymer compound or a molecule containing a polymer compound exhibits a liquid crystal phase.
  • the liquid crystal phase can be confirmed by a polarizing microscope, differential scanning calorimetry, X-ray diffraction measurement and the like.
  • a polymer compound having liquid crystallinity is useful for increasing electron mobility or hole mobility, for example, when used as a material for an organic thin film transistor. Further, it is known that a polymer compound having liquid crystallinity has optical or electrical anisotropy by being oriented. (Synthet ic Metals 119 (2001) 537)
  • the polymer compound of the present invention is produced, for example, by condensation polymerization using a compound represented by the following formula (2 1), a compound represented by (2 2), and a compound represented by (2 3) as raw materials. be able to.
  • a r ′, A r 2 , X 1 , X 2 and m represent the same meaning as described above.
  • Y 1 and Y 2 are each independently a halogen atom, an alkyl sulfonate group, an aryl sulfonate group, an aryl alkyl sulfonate group, a borate ester group, a sulfone methyl group, a phospho nmethyl group, a phosphonate methyl group, or a monohalogenated methyl group.
  • Group, boric acid group, holmi representss a vinyl group or a vinyl group.
  • Y, R 1 , YY 2 and p have the same meaning as described above.
  • Ar 3 , YY 2 and q have the same meaning as described above.
  • Y 1 and Y 2 are each independently a halogen atom, an alkyl sulfonate group, an aryl.
  • a sulfonate group, an arylalkyl sulfonate group, a borate ester group or a borate group is preferred.
  • the polymer compound of the present invention comprises condensation polymerization using a compound represented by the following formula (2 4), (25), (26) or (27)
  • the terminal structure can be preferably controlled.
  • Ar Ar 2 , X 1 , X 2 , Y 2 and m have the same meaning as described above.
  • Z 1 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, an arylalkylthio group, a substituted amino group, a substituted silyl group, It represents a monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, arylalkenyl group or arylethylenyl group.
  • Ar 1 Ar 2 , X 1 , X 2 , Y 1 , ⁇ 1 and m represent the same meaning as described above.
  • Ar 1 Ar 2 , X 1 , X 2 , Y 2 , and m represent the same meaning as described above.
  • Ar 3 , Y 2 , ⁇ 1 and q have the same meaning as described above.
  • ⁇ " ⁇ 2 are each independently a halogen atom, an alkyl sulfonate group, ⁇ Preferably, it is a reel sulfonate group, an arylalkyl sulfonate group, a boric acid ester group or a boric acid group, more preferably a halogen atom.
  • alkyl sulfonate group in formulas (21) to (27) include a methane sulfonate group. , Ethane sulfonate group, trifluoromethane sulfonate group, etc.
  • aryl sulfonate group examples include a benzyl sulfonate group.
  • boric acid ester group examples include groups represented by the following formulae.
  • Examples of the sulfomethylmethyl group include groups represented by the following formulae.
  • Examples of the phosphonate methyl group include groups represented by the following formulae.
  • R ' represents an alkyl group, an aryl group or an aryl group.
  • Examples of the monohalogenated methyl group include a methyl fluoride group, a salt methyl group, a methyl bromide group, and a methyl iodide group.
  • reaction method used for manufacture of the polymer compound of the present invention for example,
  • Polymerization method by Suz uk i coupling reaction Polymerization method by Grignard reaction, Polymerization method by N i (0) catalyst, Polymerization method by oxidizing agent such as FeC 1 3 , Electrochemical oxidation polymerization Or a method by decomposition of an intermediate polymer compound having an appropriate leaving group.
  • polymerization by the Wi ttig reaction polymerization by the Heck reaction, polymerization by the Horn er-Wadswort h_Emmons method, polymerization by Knevene 1 anti-j center, and polymerization by the Suz uk i coupling reaction
  • the method of polymerizing by the Grignard reaction and the method of polymerizing by the Ni (0) catalyst are preferable because the structure control is difficult.
  • a method of polymerizing by a Suzuk i coupling reaction, a method of polymerizing by a Grignard reaction, and a method of polymerizing by a Ni (0) catalyst are preferred from the standpoint of obtaining raw materials and the convenience of the polymerization reaction operation.
  • the monomer can be dissolved in an organic solvent, and the reaction can be carried out, for example, using an alkali or a suitable catalyst at a temperature not lower than the melting point of the organic solvent and not higher than the boiling point.
  • an alkali or a suitable catalyst for example, “Organic Reactions”, Vol. 14, 270-490, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 1965, “Orga Nick Reactions ", 27, 345-390, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 1982,” Organic Synthesis (Organic Synthesis) " ic Syn t he ses) ", Collective Vol.
  • the organic solvent varies depending on the compound and reaction used, it is generally preferable that the solvent used is sufficiently deoxygenated to allow the reaction to proceed in an inert atmosphere in order to suppress side reactions. Similarly, it is preferable to perform a dehydration treatment. (However, this does not apply in the case of a two-phase reaction with water, such as the Suz uk i force pulling reaction.)
  • Appropriate catalyst is appropriately added for the reaction. These may be selected according to the reaction used.
  • the alkali or catalyst is preferably one that is sufficiently dissolved in the solvent used in the reaction. As a method of mixing the alkali or the catalyst, the reaction solution is slowly added under stirring in an inert atmosphere such as argon or nitrogen, and the solution of the catalyst or catalyst is added slowly.
  • the method of adding the reaction solution slowly is exemplified.
  • the purity affects the device characteristics, so the monomer before polymerization was purified by methods such as distillation, sublimation purification, and recrystallization. Polymerization is preferably performed later, and after the synthesis, it is preferable to carry out a purification treatment such as reprecipitation purification and fractionation by chromatography.
  • the respective monomers may be mixed and reacted at once, or may be divided and mixed as necessary.
  • an alkali equivalent to the functional group of the monomer preferably 1 to 3 equivalents, is added.
  • the alkali is not particularly limited, For example, metal alcoholates such as potassium tert-butoxide, sodium tert-butoxide, sodium ethylate and lithium methylate, hydride reagents such as sodium hydride, amides such as sodium amide and the like can be used.
  • the solvent N, N-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, toluene or the like is used.
  • the reaction can be carried out usually at room temperature to about 1550 ° C.
  • the reaction time is, for example, 5 minutes to 40 hours, but it is sufficient that the polymerization proceeds sufficiently, and it is not necessary to leave the reaction for a long time after the reaction is completed. 4 hours.
  • the concentration at the time of the reaction is poor if the reaction is too dilute, and if it is too high, it becomes difficult to control the reaction. Is in the range of 0.1 wt% to 2 O wt%.
  • the monomer is reacted in the presence of a base such as triethylamine using a palladium catalyst.
  • N, N-dimethylformamide N-methylpyrrolidone and other solvents with relatively high boiling points are used, the reaction temperature is about 80 to 160 ° C, and the reaction time is about 1 hour to 100 hours. is there.
  • reaction for example, palladium [tetraxphosphine (triphenylphosphine)], palladium acetates, etc. are used as catalysts, inorganic bases such as potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, barium hydroxide, organic bases such as trigelylamine,
  • inorganic bases such as potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, barium hydroxide, organic bases such as trigelylamine
  • the reaction is carried out by adding an inorganic salt such as cesium fluoride in an equivalent amount or more, preferably 1 to 10 equivalents, relative to the monomer.
  • the inorganic salt may be reacted as an aqueous solution in a two-phase system.
  • the solvent include N, N-dimethylformamide, toluene, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran and the like.
  • a temperature of about 50 to 160 ° C. is preferably used. The temperature may be raised to near the boiling point of the solvent and refluxed.
  • the halide and metal Mg are reacted in an ether solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, jetyl ether, or dimetho carten.
  • an ard reagent solution is mixed with a separately prepared monomer solution, nickel or palladium catalyst is added while paying attention to excess reaction, and then the mixture is heated and refluxed.
  • the Grignard reagent is used in an amount equivalent to or more, preferably 1 to 1.5 equivalents, more preferably 1 to 1.2 equivalents, relative to the monomer.
  • the reaction can be carried out according to a known method.
  • reaction is not particularly limited, it can be carried out in the presence of a solvent.
  • the reaction temperature is preferably from ⁇ 80 ° C. to the boiling point of the solvent.
  • Solvents used in the reaction include saturated hydrocarbons such as pentane, hexane, heptane, octane, and cyclohexane, unsaturated hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, ethylbenzene, and xylene, carbon tetrachloride, chloroform, dichloromethane, Halogenated saturated hydrocarbons such as chlorobutane, bromobutane, black-opened pentane, bromopentane, black-opened hexane, bromohexane, black-opened cyclohexane, and bromocyclohexane, black-opened benzene, dichlorobenzene, and trichloro-opened benzene Halogenated unsaturated hydrocarbons such as methanol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, butanol, alcohols such as t-butyl alcohol, carboxylic acids
  • reaction After the reaction, it can be obtained by usual post-treatment such as quenching with water, extraction with an organic solvent, and evaporation of the solvent.
  • post-treatment such as quenching with water, extraction with an organic solvent, and evaporation of the solvent.
  • the product can be isolated and purified by methods such as preparative fractionation and recrystallization.
  • the polymer thin film of the present invention comprises the above-described polymer compound of the present invention.
  • the thickness of the polymer thin film of the present invention is usually about 1 nm to 100 m, preferably Is from 2 nm to l 00 00 nm, more preferably from 5 nm to 500 nm, and particularly preferred is 2 0 ⁇ ! ⁇ 200 nm.
  • the polymer thin film of the present invention may contain one of the above polymer compounds alone, or may contain two or more of the above polymer compounds. Further, in order to enhance the electron transport property or hole transport property of the polymer thin film, a low molecular compound or a polymer compound having electron transport property or hole transport property may be used in addition to the above polymer compound.
  • a hole transporting material known materials can be used, such as pyrazoline derivatives, arylamine derivatives, stilbene derivatives, triphenyldiamine derivatives, oligothiophene or its derivatives, polyvinylcarbazol or its derivatives, polysilane or the like.
  • Is a derivative thereof, a polysiloxane derivative having an aromatic amine in the side chain or the main chain, polyaniline or a derivative thereof, polythiophene or a derivative thereof, polypyrrole or a derivative thereof, polyphenylenevinylene or a derivative thereof, or polyphenylene pinylene or Derivatives thereof are exemplified, and known materials can be used as electron transporting materials, such as oxadiazole derivatives, anthraquinodimethane or derivatives thereof, benzoquinone or derivatives thereof.
  • Derivatives naphthoquinone or derivatives thereof, anthraquinone or derivatives thereof, tetracyananthraquinodimethane or derivatives thereof, fluorenone derivatives, diphenyldicyanethylene or derivatives thereof, diphenoquinone derivatives, or 8-hydroxyquinoline or derivatives thereof
  • Examples include metal complexes, polyquinoline or derivatives thereof, polyquinoxaline or derivatives thereof, polyfluorene or derivatives thereof, and the like.
  • the polymer thin film of the present invention may contain a charge generation material in order to generate charges by light absorbed in the polymer thin film.
  • charge generation materials can be used, such as azo compounds and derivatives thereof, diazo compounds and derivatives thereof, metal-free phthalocyanine compounds and derivatives thereof, metal phthalocyanine compounds and derivatives thereof, perylene compounds and derivatives thereof, Examples include polycyclic quinone compounds and derivatives thereof, squarylium compounds and derivatives thereof, azurenium compounds and derivatives thereof, thiapyrylium compounds and derivatives thereof, and fullerenes such as C 60 and derivatives thereof.
  • the polymer thin film of the present invention includes materials necessary for developing various functions. May be. Examples thereof include a sensitizer for sensitizing the function of generating charge by absorbed light, a stabilizer for increasing stability, and a UV absorber for absorbing UV light.
  • the polymer thin film of the present invention may contain a high molecular compound material other than the above polymer compound as a polymer binder in order to enhance mechanical properties.
  • a polymer binder those not extremely disturbing the electron transport property or hole transport property are preferable, and those not strongly absorbing to visible light are preferably used.
  • polymer binder examples include poly (N-vinylcarbazole), polyaniline or a derivative thereof, polythiophene or a derivative thereof, poly (p-phenylenevinylene) or a derivative thereof, poly (2,5-cenylenepinylene)
  • polycarbonate, polyacrylate, polymethyl acrylate, polymethyl methacrylate, polystyrene, polychlorinated pierce, polysiloxane and the like are exemplified.
  • the method for producing the polymer thin film of the present invention is not limited.
  • the solvent used for film formation from a solution is not particularly limited as long as it dissolves the polymer compound, the electron transport material or hole transport material to be mixed, and the polymer binder.
  • Solvents used when the polymer thin film of the present invention is formed from a solution include unsaturated hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene, xylene, mesitylene, tetralin, decalin, n-butylbenzene, carbon tetrachloride, and black mouth form.
  • unsaturated hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene, xylene, mesitylene, tetralin, decalin, n-butylbenzene, carbon tetrachloride, and black mouth form.
  • Halogenated saturated hydrocarbon solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chlorobutane, bromobutane, black mouth pentane, bromopentane, black mouth hexane, bromohexane, chlorocyclohexane, bromocyclohexane, black mouth benzene, dichlorobenzene, trichloro
  • halogenated unsaturated hydrocarbon solvents such as benzene, and ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran and tetrahydropyran. Although it depends on the structure and molecular weight of the polymer compound, it can usually be dissolved in these solvents by 0.1% by weight or more.
  • film formation methods from solution include spin coating, casting, and microgravity. Coating method, gravure coating method, bar coating method, roll coating method, wire bar coating method, dip coating method, spray coating method, screen printing method, flexographic printing method, offset printing method, inkjet printing method, dispenser printing A coating method such as a spin coating method, a flexographic printing method, an ink jet printing method, or a dispenser printing method is preferable.
  • the step of producing the polymer thin film of the present invention may include a step of orienting the polymer compound.
  • the main chain molecules or the side chain molecules are arranged in one direction, so that the electron mobility or the hole mobility is improved.
  • the substrate glass, a high molecular film or the like can be used. Cloths such as gauze, polyester, cotton, nylon, and rayon can be used as the cloth for rubbing the substrate.
  • the alignment film include polyimide, polyamide, PVA, polyester, and nylon, and a commercially available alignment film for liquid crystal can also be used.
  • the alignment film can be formed by spin coating or flexographic printing. The cloth used for rubbing can be appropriately selected according to the alignment film used.
  • the photo-alignment method is a method of providing an alignment function by forming an alignment film on a substrate and irradiating it with polarized UV light or obliquely irradiating UV light.
  • the alignment film include polyimide, polyamide, and polyvinyl cinnamate. Commercially available alignment films for liquid crystals can also be used.
  • the polymer aligned between the substrates subjected to the above-described treatment Orientation can be achieved by sandwiching the compound material.
  • the substrate it is necessary for the substrate to have a liquid crystal phase or isotropic phase temperature.
  • the temperature may be set before or after the polymer compound material is sandwiched between the substrates.
  • the polymer compound material may be simply applied on a substrate that has been subjected to an alignment treatment.
  • the polymer compound can be applied by placing the polymer compound on a substrate and setting the temperature to Tg or higher, or a temperature that exhibits a liquid crystal phase or an isotropic phase, and coating in one direction with a rod or a solution dissolved in an organic solvent. It can be prepared and applied by spin coating or flexographic printing.
  • the sharing method is a method in which another substrate is placed on a polymer composite material placed on the substrate, and the upper substrate is shifted in one direction at a temperature at which it becomes a liquid crystal phase or an isotropic phase.
  • a substrate having a higher degree of orientation can be obtained by using a substrate that has been subjected to an alignment treatment as described in the above wrapping method or optical alignment method.
  • the substrate glass, a polymer film, or the like can be used, and what is displaced by stress may be a metal rod or the like instead of the substrate.
  • the pull-up coating method is a technique in which a substrate is dipped in a polymer compound solution and pulled up.
  • the organic solvent used for the polymer solution and the substrate pulling speed are not particularly limited, but can be selected and adjusted according to the degree of orientation of the polymer compound. .
  • the step of orienting the polymer compound is performed at the same time as the step of thinning the polymer compound, such as the pull-up coating method, when it is performed after the step of thinning the polymer compound, such as the rubbing method or the sharing method. There is a case.
  • a step of creating an alignment film may be included before the step of thinning the polymer compound.
  • the polymer thin film of the present invention has an electron transporting property or a hole transporting property, by controlling the transport of electrons or holes injected from the electrodes or charges generated by light absorption, an organic thin film transistor, an organic solar cell It can be used for various polymer thin film elements such as photosensors, electrophotographic photoreceptors, spatial modulation elements, and photorefractive elements.
  • the high molecular thin film is used for these polymer thin film elements, it is preferable to use the polymer thin film by aligning it by an orientation treatment because the electron transport property or hole transport property is further improved.
  • the source electrode and the drain electrode are usually provided in contact with the active layer made of a polymer compound, and further, the insulating film in contact with the active layer is provided. It suffices if the gate electrode is provided with the edge layer interposed therebetween.
  • the organic thin film transistor is usually formed on a support substrate.
  • the material of the support substrate is not particularly limited as long as the characteristics of the organic thin film transistor are not impaired, but a glass substrate, a flexible film substrate, or a plastic substrate can also be used.
  • the organic thin film transistor can be manufactured by a known method, for example, a method described in JP-A No. 5-110.09.
  • the insulating layer in contact with the active layer is not particularly limited as long as it is a material having high electrical insulation, and a known one can be used.
  • a material having high electrical insulation for example, S i O x, S i N x, Ta 2 0 5, polyimide, polyvinyl alcohol, polypinylphenol and the like can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of lowering the voltage, a material having a high dielectric constant is preferable.
  • the surface of the insulating layer is treated with a surface treatment agent such as a silane pulling agent to improve the interface characteristics between the insulating layer and the active layer.
  • a surface treatment agent such as a silane pulling agent
  • the surface treatment agent include long-chain alkylchlorosilanes, long-chain alkylalkoxysilanes, fluorinated alkylchlorosilanes, and fluorinated alkylalkoxysilanes. It is also possible to treat the surface of the insulating layer with ozone UV or O 2 plasma before treating with the surface treatment agent.
  • a sealed organic thin film transistor obtained by sealing an organic thin film transistor after forming the organic thin film transistor is preferable.
  • the organic thin film transistor is shielded from the atmosphere, and deterioration of the characteristics of the organic thin film transistor can be suppressed.
  • the sealing method include a method of covering with a UV curable resin, a thermosetting resin or an inorganic Si ONX film, and a method of bonding a glass plate or film with a UV curable resin or a thermosetting resin. .
  • FIG. 5 is a diagram illustrating the application of the polymer thin film of the present invention to a solar cell as a representative example.
  • a polymer thin film is disposed between a pair of transparent or translucent electrodes.
  • the electrode material a metal such as aluminum, gold, silver, copper, alkali metal, alkaline earth metal, or a translucent film or transparent conductive film thereof can be used. In order to obtain a high open-circuit voltage, it is preferable to select each electrode so that the difference in work function is large.
  • a carrier generating agent, a sensitizer and the like can be added to increase photosensitivity.
  • As the base material a silicon substrate, a glass substrate, a plastic substrate, or the like can be used.
  • FIGS. 6 to 8 are diagrams for explaining the application of the polymer thin film of the present invention to an optical sensor as a representative example.
  • One is used in a structure in which a polymer thin film is disposed between a pair of transparent or translucent electrodes.
  • a charge generation layer that absorbs light and generates charges can also be used.
  • the electrode material a metal such as aluminum, gold, silver, copper, alkali metal, or alkaline earth metal, or a translucent film or transparent conductive film thereof can be used.
  • a carrier generating agent, a sensitizer and the like can be added and used in order to increase photosensitivity.
  • As the substrate a silicon substrate, a glass substrate, a plastic substrate, or the like can be used.
  • FIGS. 9 to L are diagrams illustrating the application of the polymer thin film of the present invention to an electrophotographic photoreceptor as a representative example.
  • a charge generation layer that absorbs light and generates charges can also be used.
  • the electrode material metals such as aluminum, gold, silver, and copper can be used.
  • a carrier generating agent, a sensitizer and the like can be added and used to increase photosensitivity.
  • the base material a silicon substrate, a glass substrate, a plastic substrate, or the like can be used, and a base material and an electrode can be used by using a metal such as aluminum.
  • FIG. 12 is a diagram illustrating the application of the polymer thin film of the present invention to a spatial light modulator as a representative example.
  • the dielectric layer mirror is preferably composed of a dielectric multilayer film, and has a low reflectance wavelength region and a high reflectance wavelength region, and is designed so that the boundary rises sharply.
  • Various liquid crystal materials can be used for the liquid crystal layer, but it is preferable to use a ferroelectric liquid crystal.
  • Highly conductive electrode materials such as aluminum, gold, silver, copper and other translucent films
  • a transparent conductive film can be used.
  • As the substrate a transparent or translucent material such as a glass substrate or a plastic substrate can be used.
  • Magnesium 1.33 g was placed in a 100 ml three-necked flask, flame-dried, and purged with argon. To this was added 10 ml THF and 2.3 ml ⁇ promooctane and heated to start the reaction. 2. After refluxing for 5 hours, the mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature.
  • a reaction vessel was charged with 0.62 g of the above compound 3-a, 0.59 g of 5,5 '1 jib mouth moe, 2,29 g of pitifen, and 0.36 g of Aliquat 336 (manufactured by ACROS 0RGANICS). Thereafter, the reaction was performed in a nitrogen atmosphere until the reaction. To the previous reaction vessel, 9.3 g of toluene deaerated beforehand by publishing with argon gas was added. Next, to this mixed solution was added a solution prepared by dissolving 0.39 g of potassium carbonate in 9.6 g of ion-exchanged water degassed by publishing with argon gas in advance.
  • This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure and then dissolved in black mouth form.
  • This solution was purified by passing through a column packed with silica and alumina. Next, this solution was poured into methanol and re-precipitated, and the generated precipitate was recovered. This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure to obtain 0.53 g of polymer compound A.
  • the polystyrene reduced number average molecular weight of the polymer compound A was 1. 2x l 0 6.
  • This solution was purified by passing through a column packed with silica and alumina. Next, this solution was poured into methanol and reprecipitated, and the generated precipitate was recovered. This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure to obtain 0.56 g of polymer compound B.
  • the polystyrene reduced number average molecular weight of the polymer compound B was 3. 9x l 0 5.
  • n-type silicon substrate surface that will be the gate electrode and thermally oxidized the surface of the silicon oxide film that will form an insulating layer of 200 nm, and use ultrasonic detergent with alkaline detergent, ultrapure water, and acetone. After cleaning, the surface was cleaned by ozone UV irradiation. The substrate was immersed in a 5 mM octane solution of octadecyltrichlorosilane in a nitrogen atmosphere for 12 hours to silane-treat the surface of the silicon base plate, and then the substrate was rinsed in the order of octane and black mouth form.
  • Polymer Compound A is weighed out to 0.018 g, added to form mouthpiece to make 5.3 g, filtered through a 3 zm membrane filter, and then applied to the surface-treated substrate using this coating solution.
  • a polymer thin film containing polymer compound A having a thickness of 70 nm was formed by spin coating.
  • An Au electrode was deposited on the polymer thin film by a vacuum deposition method to form a source electrode and a drain electrode having a channel width of 2 mm and a channel length of 20 to produce a polymer thin film element 1.
  • the field-effect mobility obtained from I sd Vg characteristic is 1 X 10- 3 cm 2 / Vs , the on-off ratio of the current was 1 X 10 6.
  • this solution was cooled and then poured into a mixed solution of methanol 100 ml Z ion exchanged water 200 ml and stirred for about 1 hour.
  • the produced precipitate was recovered by filtration. This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure and then dissolved in black mouth form. The solution was filtered to remove insoluble matters, and then the solution was purified by passing through a column packed with alumina. Next, this solution was poured into methanol and reprecipitated, and the generated precipitate was recovered. This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure to obtain 0.5 g of polymer compound C.
  • the number average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene of this polymer compound C was 7.3 ⁇ 10 5 .
  • polymer compound C having a film thickness of 5 Onm was applied by spin coating on the surface-treated substrate in the same manner as in Example 3. A high molecular weight thin film was formed.
  • an Au electrode was deposited by a vacuum deposition method to form a source electrode and a drain electrode having a channel width of 2 mm and a channel length of 20 m, and a polymer thin film element 2 was produced.
  • the organic thin film transistor characteristics were measured by changing the gate voltage V G from 0 to 80 V and the source-drain voltage V SD from 0 to 80 V in a nitrogen atmosphere.
  • V G —80 V
  • V sd —60 V
  • the drain current was as low as 0.8 nA.
  • a suspension of poly (3,4) ethylenedioxythiophene polystyrene sulfonic acid (Bayer, Baytron P AI 4083) on a glass substrate with a 150 nm thick ITO film deposited by sputtering is 0.2.
  • a thin film was formed with a thickness of 70 nm by spin coating, and dried on a hot plate at 200 ° C. for 10 minutes.
  • a polymer thin film was formed to a thickness of 50 nm by spin coating using a 0.2% 1:% chloroform solution of polymer compound A at room temperature.
  • a polymer thin film element 4 was produced in the same manner as in Example 5 using the polymer ich compound B instead of the polymer ich compound A.
  • the voltage-current characteristics were measured while irradiating the obtained polymer thin film element 4 with a xenon lamp, a short-circuit current of 3 S ⁇ A / cm 2 and an open-circuit voltage of 1.15 V were obtained.
  • This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure to obtain 1.00 g of polymer compound D.
  • This polymer compound D has a polystyrene-reduced number average molecular weight of 1 ⁇ 10 6 or more.
  • the polymer compound D was weighed out to 0.008 g, and dichlorobenzene was added to make 2 g to prepare a coating solution.
  • a highly doped n-type silicon substrate that will be the gate electrode, which has been oxidized by thermal oxidation to form a 200 nm silicon oxide film that will be the insulating layer, and will be ultra-clean with alkaline detergent, ultrapure water, and acetone. After sonic cleaning, the surface was cleaned by ozone UV irradiation.
  • An Au electrode was deposited on the substrate by vacuum deposition to form a source electrode and a drain electrode having a channel width of 2 mm and a channel length of 20 jLim.
  • the substrate with the electrode was set on a spin coater, and 1 (11 ⁇ (; 11 ⁇ 1 ⁇ 1011511 & 23116013 ⁇ 4 ⁇ 5) was dropped, and then the substrate was spun at 2000 rpm, and the substrate surface was treated with HMDS.
  • a coating solution of the polymer compound D apply the polymer compound D so as to cover the space between the source electrode and the drain electrode using a needle pen with an inner diameter of 100 m, using a dispenser-printing method (Shot Mini, manufactured by Musashi Engineering).
  • a thin film having a thickness of 700 ⁇ was formed, and then baked at 120 ° C. for 30 minutes in a nitrogen atmosphere to prepare a polymer thin film element 5.
  • the polymer compound of the present invention is useful as a thin film material for a polymer thin film element.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Microelectronics & Electronic Packaging (AREA)
  • Power Engineering (AREA)
  • Manufacturing & Machinery (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Condensed Matter Physics & Semiconductors (AREA)
  • Computer Hardware Design (AREA)
  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Electromagnetism (AREA)
  • Ceramic Engineering (AREA)
  • Polyoxymethylene Polymers And Polymers With Carbon-To-Carbon Bonds (AREA)
  • Thin Film Transistor (AREA)
  • Liquid Crystal (AREA)
  • Photovoltaic Devices (AREA)
  • Photometry And Measurement Of Optical Pulse Characteristics (AREA)
  • Photoreceptors In Electrophotography (AREA)
  • Electroluminescent Light Sources (AREA)
  • Manufacture Of Macromolecular Shaped Articles (AREA)
  • Addition Polymer Or Copolymer, Post-Treatments, Or Chemical Modifications (AREA)

Abstract

A polymeric compound which comprises repeating units represented by the following formula (1) and repeating units represented by the formula (2) and has a number-average molecular weight, in terms of polystyrene, of 103-108: (1) (2) wherein Ar1 and Ar2 each independently represents a trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or trivalent heterocyclic group; X1 and X2 each independently represents O, S, C(=O), S(=O), SO2, etc., provided that X1 is different from X2; Y represents O or S; R9 represents halogeno, alkyl, alkyloxy, etc.; m is 0 or 1; n is an integer of 1 to 6; o is an integer of 1 to 6; and p is an integer of 0 to 2.

Description

明 細 書 高分子化合物、 高分子薄膜およびそれを用いた高分子薄膜素子 技術分野  Technical description Polymer compounds, polymer thin films, and polymer thin film devices using the same
本発明は、 高分子化合物、 該高分子化合物を含む高分子薄膜および該高分子薄膜を用 いた高分子薄膜素子に関する。  The present invention relates to a polymer compound, a polymer thin film containing the polymer compound, and a polymer thin film element using the polymer thin film.
背景技術  Background art
電子輸送性またはホール輸送性を有する有機材料を含む薄膜は、 有機薄膜トランジス タ、 有機太陽電池などの薄膜素子への応用が期待され、 種々検討されている。  Thin films containing an organic material having electron transport properties or hole transport properties are expected to be applied to thin film devices such as organic thin film transistors and organic solar cells, and various studies have been made.
このような薄膜に用いる材料として、 電子輸送性またはホール輸送性の分子構造を主 鎖に持つ高分子化合物である、 ポリフエ二レンビニレン誘導体、 ポリクルオレン誘導体 、 ポリフエ二レン誘導体、 ポリチォフェン誘導体、 ポリチェ二レンビニレン誘導体等が 知られている (App l. P y s. Le t t. Vo l. 49 (1986) p. 1210 ; Ap l. Phy s. Le t t. Vo l. 63 (1993) p. 1372 ; A l. Phy s. Le t t. Vo l. 77 (2000) p. 406 ; " S emi c onduc t i ng Po l ym e r s" , Ed s. G . Hadz i i o annou and P. F. van Hu t t en (200 0) Wi 1 e y-VCH) 。  As a material for such a thin film, a polyphenylenevinylene derivative, a polycruolene derivative, a polyphenylene derivative, a polythiophene derivative, a polyphenylenevinylene derivative, which is a high molecular compound having an electron transporting or hole transporting molecular structure in the main chain. (App l. P y s. Let t. Vo l. 49 (1986) p. 1210; Ap l. Phy s. Let t. Vo l. 63 (1993) p. 1372; A l. Phy s. Let t. Vo l. 77 (2000) p. 406; "Semi c onduc ti ng Pol ym ers", Ed s. G. Hadz iio annou and PF van Hu tt en (200 0) Wi 1 e y-VCH).
発明の開示 Disclosure of the invention
本発明の目的は、 有機薄膜トランジスタ、 有機太陽電池などの高分子薄膜素子用の薄 膜の材料として有用な新規な高分子化合物を提供することにある。  An object of the present invention is to provide a novel polymer compound useful as a thin film material for polymer thin film elements such as organic thin film transistors and organic solar cells.
即ち本発明は、 下記式 (1) で示される繰り返し単位と式 (2) で示される繰り返し単 位とを含み、 ポリスチレン換算の数平均分子量が 103〜108である高分子ィ匕合物を提 供するものである。
Figure imgf000004_0001
That is, the present invention relates to a polymer compound comprising a repeating unit represented by the following formula (1) and a repeating unit represented by the formula (2) and having a polystyrene-equivalent number average molecular weight of 10 3 to 10 8 . Is provided.
Figure imgf000004_0001
〔式中、 ^ぉょび八!^は、 それぞれ独立に、 3価の芳香族炭化水素基または 3価の 複素環基を表し、 X1および X2は、 それぞれ独立に、 0、 S、 C (=〇) 、 S (=〇) 、 S〇2、 C (R1) (R2) 、 S i (R3) (R4) 、 N (R5) 、 B (R6) 、 P (R7) または P (=〇) (R8) を表し、 Ri〜R8はそれぞれ独立に、 水素原子、 ハロゲン原 子、 アルキル基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリ一ル基、 ァリールォキシ基 、 ァリールチオ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキ ルチオ基、 ァシル基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基 、 置換アミノ基、 置換シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリル アミノ基、 1価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリ一 ルァルケニル基、 ァリールェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 アルキルォキシ力ルポニル基 、 ァリールォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ヘテロァリー ルォキシカルポニル基またはシァノ基を表す。 ただし、 X1と X2は、 同一ではない。 C (R1) (R2) における R1と R2、 S i (R3) (R4) における R3と R4は互いに結合 して環を形成してもよい。 mは 0または 1を表し、 nは、 1から 6までの整数を表す。 ただし、 m=0の場合、 X1は C (R1) (R2) を表さない。 また、 X1と Ar2は、 A r1の芳香環を構成する炭素原子のうち隣り合う炭素原子 (以後、 芳香環の隣接位とよ ぶことがある) にそれぞれ結合し、 m=lの場合、 X2と Ar1は A r 2の芳香環の隣接 位に結合し、 m=0の場合、 X1と Ar1は A r 2の芳香環の隣接位に結合している。 〕 [In the ceremony, ^! ^ Each independently represents a trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a trivalent heterocyclic group, and X 1 and X 2 each independently represent 0, S, C (= 〇), S (= 〇 ), S0 2 , C (R 1 ) (R 2 ), S i (R 3 ) (R 4 ), N (R 5 ), B (R 6 ), P (R 7 ) or P (= ○) represents (R 8), in Ri~R 8 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, Arukiruokishi group, an alkylthio group, § Li Ichiru group, Ariruokishi group, Ariruchio group, § reel alkyl group, § Reel alkyloxy group, arylalkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group , Monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, aryl 1 represents a alkenyl group, an arylethylinyl group, a strong lpoxyl group, an alkyloxy group, a sulfonyloxy group, an aralkyloxycarbonyl group, a heteroalkyloxycarbonyl group, or a cyano group. However, X 1 and X 2 are not the same. R 1 and R 2 in C (R 1 ) (R 2 ) and R 3 and R 4 in S i (R 3 ) (R 4 ) may be bonded to each other to form a ring. m represents 0 or 1, and n represents an integer from 1 to 6. However, when m = 0, X 1 does not represent C (R 1 ) (R 2 ). Further, X 1 and Ar 2, A carbon atom adjacent of the carbon atoms constituting the aromatic ring of the r 1 (hereinafter, it is Bukoto by the adjacent position to an aromatic ring) attached respectively, of m = l If, X 2 and Ar 1 is attached to adjacent positions of the aromatic ring of a r 2, the case of m = 0, X 1 and Ar 1 are attached to adjacent positions of the aromatic ring of a r 2. ]
Figure imgf000004_0002
Figure imgf000004_0002
〔式中、 oは: 1から 10までの整数を表し、 pは 0から 2までの整数を表し、 Yは〇 、 S、 C (R'°) (Rn) 、 S i (R12) (R13) または N (R14) を表し、 R10、 R "、 R12、 R13および R14はそれぞれ独立に、 水素原子、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリ一ルチオ基 、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァシル 基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ基、 置換シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1価の 複素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリールアルケニル基、 ァリールェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 アルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールォキシ カルポニル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ力ルポ二 ル基またはシァノ基を表す。 !^ ^と 1 1、 R1 2と R1 3は互いに結合して環を形成しても よい。 R9は、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリ —ル基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキル ォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァシル基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド 基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ基、 置換シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換 シリルチオ基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 へテ ロアリールチオ基、 ァリールアルケニル基、 ァリ一ルェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 ァ ルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ力 ルポニル基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ力ルポニル基またはシァノ基を表す。 R9が複数あ る場合、 それらは同一でも異なっていてもよく、 また、 R9同士で互いに結合して環を 形成していてもよい。 〕 [Where, o represents an integer from 1 to 10, p represents an integer from 0 to 2, Y represents 〇, S, C (R '°) (R n ), S i (R 12 ) (R 13 ) or N (R 14 ), R 10 , R ″, R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, Alkyloxy group, alkylthio group, aryl group, aryloxy group, arylthio group, aryl alkyl group, aryl alkyloxy group, aryl alkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue Group, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroaryl thio group, aryl alkenyl group, aryl ethynyl Represents a group, a forceloxyl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an arylalkyloxycarbonyl group, a heteroaryloxyl group or a cyano group. ! ^^ and 1 1 , and R 1 2 and R 1 3 may combine with each other to form a ring. R 9 is a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, an arylalkylthio group, an acyl group, Acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group , Heteroarylthio group, aryl alkenyl group, aryl alkynyl group, strong ruxoxyl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, arylalkyloxy group ruponyl group, heteroaryloxy group force Represents a luponyl group or a cyano group. If R 9 there is more than one, they may be the same or different, and may form a ring together with R 9 together. ]
さらに本発明は、 上記式 (1 ) で示される繰り返し単位、 上記式 (2 ) で示される繰 り返し単位および下記式 (3 ) で示される繰り返し単位とを含み、 ポリスチレン換算の 数平均分子量が 1 03 ~ 1 0 8である高分子化合物を提供するものである。
Figure imgf000005_0001
Furthermore, the present invention includes a repeating unit represented by the above formula (1), a repeating unit represented by the above formula (2) and a repeating unit represented by the following formula (3), wherein the number average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene is The present invention provides a polymer compound having 10 3 to 10 8 .
Figure imgf000005_0001
〔式中、 A r 3 は 2価の芳香族炭化水素基、 2価の複素環基または— C R15= C R16—を 表す。 R1 5および R1 6はそれぞれ独立に、 水素原子、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 アル キルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリールチオ基、 ァ リールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァシル基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ基、 置換 05 014156 [In the formula, Ar 3 represents a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent heterocyclic group or —CR 15 = CR 16 —. R 15 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, an alkyl group Reel alkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted 05 014156
4 シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1価の複素 環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリ一ルアルケニル基、 ァリ ールェチニル基、 '力ルポキシル基、 アルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールォキシカル ポニル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシカルボ二ル基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ力ルポニル基 またはシァノ基を表す。 qは、 1から 6までの整数を表す。 〕 図面の簡単な説明  4 Silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, arylalkenyl group, arylethynyl group, 'stroxyloxyl Represents a group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an arylalkyloxycarbonyl group, a heteroaryloxycarbonyl group, or a cyano group. q represents an integer from 1 to 6. Brief description of the drawings
図 1は、 本発明に係る順スタガ型有機薄膜トランジスタの概略断面図である。  FIG. 1 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a forward staggered organic thin film transistor according to the present invention.
図 2は、 本発明に係る順スタガ斜め型有機薄膜トランジス夕の概略断面図である。 図 3は、 本発明に係る逆ス夕ガ型有機薄膜トランジスタの概略断面図である。  FIG. 2 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a forward staggered organic thin film transistor according to the present invention. FIG. 3 is a schematic cross-sectional view of an inverted-swagger type organic thin film transistor according to the present invention.
図 4は、 本発明に係る逆スタガ型斜め有機薄膜トランジスタの概略断面図である。 図 5は、 本発明に係る太陽電池の概略断面図である。  FIG. 4 is a schematic cross-sectional view of an inverted staggered oblique organic thin film transistor according to the present invention. FIG. 5 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a solar cell according to the present invention.
図 6は、 本発明に係る積層型光センサの概略断面図である。  FIG. 6 is a schematic cross-sectional view of the multilayer photosensor according to the present invention.
図 7は、 本発明に係る積層型光センサの概略断面図である。  FIG. 7 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a multilayer photosensor according to the present invention.
図 8は、 本発明に係る単層型光センサの概略断面図である。  FIG. 8 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a single-layer photosensor according to the present invention.
図 9は、 本発明に係る単層型電子写真感光体の概略断面図である。  FIG. 9 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a single layer type electrophotographic photosensitive member according to the present invention.
図 1 0は、 本発明に係る積層型電子写真感光体の概略断面図である。  FIG. 10 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a multilayer electrophotographic photosensitive member according to the present invention.
図 1 1は、 本発明に係る積層型電子写真感光体の概略断面図である。  FIG. 11 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a multilayer electrophotographic photoreceptor according to the present invention.
図 1 2は、 本発明に係る空間光変調素子の概略断面図である。  FIG. 12 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a spatial light modulation element according to the present invention.
符号の説明 Explanation of symbols
1、 基材  1, base material
2、 高分子薄膜  2. Polymer thin film
3、 絶縁膜  3, insulation film
4、 ゲー卜電極  4, gate electrode
5、 ソース電極  5, source electrode
6、 ドレイン電極  6, drain electrode
7、 電極  7, electrode
8、 電荷発生層 9、 液晶層 8, charge generation layer 9, Liquid crystal layer
1 0、 誘電体ミラ一層 発明を実施するための最良の形態  1 0, Dielectric Mira Single Layer BEST MODE FOR CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION
本発明の高分子化合物は、 上記式 (1 ) で示される繰り返し単位と上記式 (2 ) で示 される繰り返し単位とを含む。 さらに、 本発明の高分子化合物は、 上記式 (1 ) で示さ れる繰り返し単位、 上記式 (2 ) で示される繰り返し単位と上記式 (3 ) で示される繰 り返し単位とを含む。  The polymer compound of the present invention includes a repeating unit represented by the above formula (1) and a repeating unit represented by the above formula (2). Furthermore, the polymer compound of the present invention includes a repeating unit represented by the above formula (1), a repeating unit represented by the above formula (2), and a repeating unit represented by the above formula (3).
上記式 (1) 中、 A r 1および A r 2は、 それぞれ独立に、 3価の芳香族炭化水素基ま たは 3価の複素環基を表す。 In the above formula (1), A r 1 and A r 2 each independently represents a trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a trivalent heterocyclic group.
ここで 3価の芳香族炭化水素基とは、 ベンゼン環または縮合環から水素原子 3個を除 いた残りの原子団をいい、 通常炭素数 6〜6 0、 好ましくは 6 ~ 2 0であり、 下記の基 が例示される。 これらの中でもべンゼン環から水素原子 3個を除いた残りの原子団が最 も好ましい。 なお、 芳香族炭化水素基上に置換基を有していてもよい。 3価の芳香族炭 化水素基の炭素数には、 置換基の炭素数は含まれない。  Here, the trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group means a remaining atomic group obtained by removing three hydrogen atoms from a benzene ring or condensed ring, and usually has 6 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 20 carbon atoms, The following groups are exemplified. Among these, the remaining atomic group obtained by removing 3 hydrogen atoms from the benzene ring is most preferable. In addition, you may have a substituent on the aromatic hydrocarbon group. The carbon number of the trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group does not include the carbon number of the substituent.
Figure imgf000007_0001
Figure imgf000008_0001
また、 3価の複素環基とは、 複素環化合物から水素原子 3個を除いた残りの原子団を いい、 炭素数は、 通常 4〜6 0、 好ましくは 4〜2 0である。 なお複素環基上に置換基 を有していてもよく、 複素環基の炭素数には、 置換基の炭素数は含まれない。
Figure imgf000007_0001
Figure imgf000008_0001
The trivalent heterocyclic group refers to the remaining atomic group obtained by removing three hydrogen atoms from the heterocyclic compound, and the carbon number is usually 4 to 60, preferably 4 to 20. The heterocyclic group may have a substituent, and the carbon number of the heterocyclic group does not include the carbon number of the substituent.
ここに複素環ィヒ合物とは、 環式構造をもつ有機化合物のうち、 環を構成する元素が炭 '素原子だけでなく、 酸素、 硫黄、 窒素、 リン、 ホウ素、 ケィ素などのへテロ原子を環内 に含むものをいう。  Here, the heterocyclic compound is an organic compound having a cyclic structure in which the elements constituting the ring are not only carbon atoms, but also oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, phosphorus, boron, and key atoms. A substance containing a terror atom in the ring.
3価の複素環基としては、 例えば以下のものが例示される。  Examples of the trivalent heterocyclic group include the following.
Figure imgf000009_0001
Figure imgf000009_0001
Figure imgf000010_0001
Sl WS00Zd /lDd e io/9ooz OAV
Figure imgf000010_0001
Sl WS00Zd / lDd e io / 9ooz OAV
OAV/〕dI2T/S0009 OAV /] dI2T / S0009
Figure imgf000011_0001
Figure imgf000011_0001
Figure imgf000012_0001
上記式中、 R ' はそれぞれ独立に水素原子、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 アルコキシ 基、 アルキルチオ基、 アルキルアミノ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリールチ ォ基、 ァリールアミノ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルコキシ基、 ァリールアル キルチオ基、 ァリールアルキルアミノ基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 ァリ一ルァルケ ニル基、 ァリールアルキニル基、 1価の複素環基またはシァノ基を表す。
Figure imgf000012_0001
In the above formula, each R ′ is independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkylthio group, an alkylamino group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an aryl group, an aryl amino group, an aryl alkyl group, an aryl alkyl group. Represents a group, an arylalkylthio group, an arylalkylamino group, an acyloxy group, an amide group, an arylalkenyl group, an arylalkylinyl group, a monovalent heterocyclic group or a cyano group.
R "は水素原子、 アルキル基、 ァリール基、 ァリールアルキル基、 置換シリル基、 ァシ ル基、 または 1価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリ一ルチオ基を表す 。 R "represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group, an arylalkyl group, a substituted silyl group, an acyl group, a monovalent heterocyclic group, a heteroaryloxy group, or a heteroarylthio group.
3価の芳香族炭化水素基、 または 3価の複素環基上に有していてもよい置換基として は、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァ リ一ルォキシ基、 ァリールチオ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァシル基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン 残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ基、 置換シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ 基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリール チォ基、 ァリールアルケニル基、 ァリールェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 アルキルォキ シカルポニル基、 ァリールォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ力ルポニル基 、 ヘテロァリールォキシ力ルポニル基またはシァノ基が例示される。 置換基が複数ある 場合は、 置換基同士で環を形成していても良い。 Examples of the substituent that may be present on the trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or the trivalent heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, Aryloxy group, arylalkyl group, arylalkyloxy group, arylalkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group Group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, allylalkenyl group, arylethylinyl group, strong lpoxyl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group , Arylalkyloxy group And heteroaryloxyl sulfonyl group or cyan group. When there are a plurality of substituents, the substituents may form a ring.
上記式 (1) 中、 X1および X2は、 それぞれ独立に、 〇、 S、 C (=〇) 、 s (=o ) 、 S 02、 C (R1 ) (R2 ) 、 S i (R3 ) (R4 ) 、 N (R5 ) 、 B (R6 ) 、 P (R7 ) または? (=〇) (R8 ) を表す。 ただし、 X1と X2は同一ではない。 In the above formula (1), X 1 and X 2 are each independently O, S, C (= O), s (= o), S 0 2 , C (R 1 ) (R 2 ), S i (R 3 ) (R 4 ), N (R 5 ), B (R 6 ), P (R 7 ) or? (= ○) represents (R 8 ). However, X 1 and X 2 are not the same.
式 (1) 中、 Ri ~R8はそれぞれ独立に、 水素原子、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 ァ ルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリールチオ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァシル基 、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ基、 置 換シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1価の複 素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリールアルケニル基、 ァ リールェチニル基、 カルボキシル基、 アルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールォキシ力 ルポニル基、 ァリ一ルアルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ヘテロァリールォキシカルポニル 基またはシァノ基を表す。 In formula (1), Ri to R 8 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group. Group, arylalkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent A heterocyclic group, a heteroaryloxy group, a heteroarylthio group, an arylalkenyl group, an arylethynyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxy group, an arylalkyloxycarbonyl group. Represents a heteroaryloxycarbonyl group or a cyano group.
C (R1 ) (R2 ) における R1と R2、 S i (R3 ) (R4) における R3と R4は互いに 結合して環を形成してもよい。 この場合、 環構造部分としては具体的には下記が例示さ れる。 R 1 and R 2 in C (R 1 ) (R 2 ) and R 3 and R 4 in S i (R 3 ) (R 4 ) may be bonded to each other to form a ring. In this case, specific examples of the ring structure moiety are as follows.
Figure imgf000013_0001
Figure imgf000013_0001
また、 m= 0の場合、 X1は C (R1 ) (R2 ) を表さない。 When m = 0, X 1 does not represent C (R 1 ) (R 2 ).
上記式 (1) 中、 nは、 1から 6までの整数を表し、 1から 3までの整数がより好ま しく、 1から 2までの整数がさらに好ましい。 上記式 (1) 中、 mは 0または 1を表し、 有機薄膜トランジスタ用材料等としては、 m= 1が好ましく、 n = 1および m= 1が特に好ましい。 In the above formula (1), n represents an integer from 1 to 6, an integer from 1 to 3 is more preferable, and an integer from 1 to 2 is more preferable. In the above formula (1), m represents 0 or 1, and the organic thin film transistor material and the like are preferably m = 1, and particularly preferably n = 1 and m = 1.
中でも、 式 (1) の X2が、 C (R1) (R2) 、 S i (R3) (R4) 、 N (R5) 、 BAmong these, X 2 in formula (1) is C (R 1 ) (R 2 ), S i (R 3 ) (R 4 ), N (R 5 ), B
(R6) 、 P (R7) または P (O) (R8) であることが好ましく、 C (R[) (R2) であることがより好まし 。 (式中、 ' R1 !^はそれぞれ独立に、 前記と同じ意味を表 す。 ) (R 6 ), P (R 7 ) or P (O) (R 8 ) is preferred, and C (R [ ) (R 2 ) is more preferred. (In the formula, 'R 1 ! ^ Independently represents the same meaning as above.)
また、 式 (1) の X1が、 〇、 S、 C (=〇) 、 S (O) 、 S02、 S i (R3) (R4 ) 、 N (R5) 、 B (R6) 、 P (R7) または? (=〇) (R8) であることが好ましく 、 0、 S、 C (=0) 、 S (O) または S〇2であることがより好ましく、 〇または S であることが特に好ましい。 Further, X 1 in formula (1) is 〇, S, C (= 〇), S (O), S0 2, S i (R 3) (R 4), N (R 5), B (R 6 ), P (R 7 ) or? (= 〇) is preferably (R 8), 0, S , C (= 0), more preferably S (O) or S_〇 2, particularly preferably from 〇 or S.
m=lの場合、 一 X1— X2-としては、 下記 (4) 、 (5) 、 (6) で示される基があ げられる。 In the case of m = l, the group represented by the following (4), (5), (6) can be given as one X 1 — X 2- .
Figure imgf000014_0001
Figure imgf000014_0001
(4)
Figure imgf000015_0001
(Four)
Figure imgf000015_0001
(5  (Five
Figure imgf000015_0002
Figure imgf000015_0002
(6)  (6)
中でも、 化合物の安定性の観点から (5) (6) 式の基が好ましく、 より好ましく は (6) 式の基である。 本発明の高分子化合物は、 上記式 (1) の繰り返し単位に加えて、 式 (2) の繰り返し 単位を含む。 、 / ο (2) Among them, from the viewpoint of the stability of the compound, the group of the formula (5) (6) is preferable, and the group of the formula (6) is more preferable. The polymer compound of the present invention contains a repeating unit of the formula (2) in addition to the repeating unit of the above formula (1). , / Ο (2)
式 (2) 中、 oは、 1から 1 0までの整数を表し、 1から 6までの整数がより好まし く、 さらに好ましくは 1から 5までの整数である。  In the formula (2), o represents an integer from 1 to 10; an integer from 1 to 6 is more preferable, and an integer from 1 to 5 is more preferable.
上記式 (2) 中、 pは、 0から 2までの整数を表す。 oが 2以下の場合、 p = 0また は 1が好ましく、 p = 0がさらに好ましい。 oが 3以上の場合、 溶解性の観点から複数 の 5員環のひとつ以上は p = 1または 2であることが好ましい。  In the above formula (2), p represents an integer from 0 to 2. When o is 2 or less, p = 0 or 1 is preferable, and p = 0 is more preferable. When o is 3 or more, one or more of the plurality of 5-membered rings is preferably p = 1 or 2 from the viewpoint of solubility.
上記式 (2) 中、 Yは 0、 S、 C (R1 0 ) (Rn ) 、 S i (R1 2 ) (R1 3) 、 N (R " ) を表し、 〇、 Sが好ましく、 より好ましくは Sである。 In the above formula (2), Y represents 0, S, C (R 1 0 ) (R n ), S i (R 1 2 ) (R 1 3 ), N (R "), and O and S are preferred S is more preferable.
また、 R1 11 ~R "はそれぞれ独立に、 水素原子、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 アルキ ルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリールチオ基、 ァリ ールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァシル基、 7 シルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ基、 置換シ リル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1価の複素環 基、 ヘテロァリールォキン基、 ヘテロァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリールアルケニル基、 ァリ一 ルェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 アルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールォキシ力ルポ ニル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシカルボ二ル基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ力ルポ二ル基ま たはシァノ基を表す。 R 1 11 to R '' are independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, Arylalkylthio group, acyl group, 7 siloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent Heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, arylenylalkenyl group, arylruethynyl group, strong lpoxyl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aralkyloxycarbonyl group, arylalkyloxycarbonyl group Represents a hetero group, heteroaryloxy group or cyan group.
上記式 (2) 中、 R9は、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチ ォ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリールチオ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリ一 ルアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァシル基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基 、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ基、 置換シリル基、 置換シリルォキ シ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキ シ基、 ヘテロァリールチオ基、 ァリールアルケニル基、 ァリールェチニル基、 カルポキ シル基、 アルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールァルキ ルォキシカルポニル基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ力ルポニル基またはシァノ基を表し、 好 ましくは、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール 基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキ シ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基であり、 より好ましくは、 アルキル基、 アルキルォキシ 基であり、 R9が複数ある場合、 それらは同一でも異なっていてもよく、 また、 R9同士 で互いに結合して環を形成していてもよい。 In the above formula (2), R 9 represents a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an aryl group, an aryl alkyl group, an aryl alkyloxy group, an aryl alkylthio group, an acyl group. Group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryl Oxy group, heteroarylthio group, arylenylalkenyl group, arylethynyl group, carboxy Represents a syl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, a heteroaryloxycarbonyl group or a cyano group, preferably a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, An alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, an arylalkylthio group, more preferably an alkyl group or an alkyloxy group, and R 9 is When there are a plurality of them, they may be the same or different, and R 9 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
R 9同士で互いに結合して環を形成している場合、 環構造部分としては具体的には下 記が例示される。 In the case where R 9 is bonded to each other to form a ring, specific examples of the ring structure portion include the following.
Figure imgf000017_0001
本発明の高分子化合物は、 上記式 (1) の繰り返し単位および上記式 (2) の繰り返し 単位に加えて、 式 (3) の繰り返し単位を含んでいてもよい。 、 (3)
Figure imgf000017_0001
The polymer compound of the present invention may contain a repeating unit of the formula (3) in addition to the repeating unit of the formula (1) and the repeating unit of the formula (2). (3)
式 (3) 中、 Ar3 は 2価の芳香族炭化水素基、 2価の複素環基または— CR =C In the formula (3), Ar 3 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent heterocyclic group, or —CR = C
R16—を表し、 好ましくは 2価の複素環基、 一 CR15=CR16—であり、 より好ましくは 一 CR15=CR16—である。 ここで 2価の芳香族炭化水素基とは、 ベンゼン環または縮合環から水素原子 2個を除 いた残りの原子団をいい、 通常炭素数 6〜60、 好ましくは 6~20であり、 上記に例 示した 3価の芳香族炭化水素基において水素原子 3個を除いところのいずれかに水素原 子を 1個加えた基が例示される。 これらの中でもベンゼン環から水素原子 2個を除いた 残りの原子団が最も好ましい。 なお、 芳香族炭化水素基上に置換基を有していてもよい 。 2価の芳香族炭化水素基の炭素数には、 置換基の炭素数は含まれない。 R 16 —, preferably a divalent heterocyclic group, one CR 15 ═CR 16 —, more preferably one CR 15 ═CR 16 —. Here, the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group means a remaining atomic group obtained by removing two hydrogen atoms from a benzene ring or condensed ring, and usually has 6 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 20 carbon atoms. Example Examples of the trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group shown are groups in which one hydrogen atom is added to any of the three hydrogen atoms removed. Among these, the remaining atomic group obtained by removing two hydrogen atoms from the benzene ring is most preferable. In addition, you may have a substituent on the aromatic hydrocarbon group. The carbon number of the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group does not include the carbon number of the substituent.
また、 2価の複素環基とは、 複素環化合物から水素原子 2個を除いた残りの原子団を いい、 炭素数は、 通常 4〜6 0、 好ましくは 4〜2 0である。 2価の複素環基としては 、 上記に例示した 3価の複素環基において水素原子 3個を除いところのいずれかに水素 原子を 1個加えた基が例示される。 なお複素環基上に置換基を有していてもよく、 複素 環基の炭素数には、 置換基の炭素数は含まれない。  The divalent heterocyclic group refers to the remaining atomic group obtained by removing two hydrogen atoms from the heterocyclic compound, and the carbon number is usually 4 to 60, preferably 4 to 20. Examples of the divalent heterocyclic group include groups in which one hydrogen atom is added to any of the trivalent heterocyclic groups exemplified above except for three hydrogen atoms. The heterocyclic group may have a substituent, and the carbon number of the heterocyclic group does not include the carbon number of the substituent.
上記式 (3 ) 中、 R1 5および R 1 6はそれぞれ独立に、 水素原子、 ハロゲン原子、 アル キル基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリ一 ルチオ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基 、 ァシル基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換ァ ミノ基、 置換シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリルアミノ基 、 1価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリ一ルォキシ基、 ヘテロァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリールァルケ ニル基、 ァリールェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 アルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリ一 ルォキシカルボ二ル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシカルボ二ル基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ 力ルポニル基またはシァノ基を表す。 In the above formula (3), R 15 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group. Group, arylalkyloxy group, arylalkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group , Substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, arylalkylenyl group, arylethylinyl group, forceloxyl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, arylalkyl Oxycarbonyl group, heteroaryloxy group, or sulfonyl group Represents an ano group.
式 (3 ) 中、 qは、 1から 6までの整数を表し、 1から 3までの整数がより好ましく 、 さらに好ましくは 1から 2までの整数である。  In formula (3), q represents an integer of 1 to 6, more preferably an integer of 1 to 3, and still more preferably an integer of 1 to 2.
本発明の高分子化合物の中では、 電子輸送性またはホ一ル輸送性を高めるという観点 から式 (1) と式 (2) が結合した構造 (7 ) を有するものが好ましい。
Figure imgf000019_0001
Among the polymer compounds of the present invention, those having a structure (7) in which the formula (1) and the formula (2) are combined are preferable from the viewpoint of enhancing the electron transport property or the hole transport property.
Figure imgf000019_0001
本発明の高分子化合物の中で、 上記式 (1) の繰り返し単位および上記式 (2) の繰り 返し単位に加えて上記式 (3) の繰り返し単位を含んでいる場合、 式 (2) の繰り返し 単位を複数含んでいてもよい。 式 (2) の繰り返し単位を複数含んでいる場合、 それら は同一でも異なっていてもよい。 電子輸送性またはホール輸送性を高めるという観点か ら式 (1) と式 (2) および式 (3) が結合した構造 (8) を有するものが好ましい。  When the polymer compound of the present invention contains a repeating unit of the above formula (3) in addition to the repeating unit of the above formula (1) and the repeating unit of the above formula (2), Multiple repeating units may be included. When multiple repeating units of the formula (2) are included, they may be the same or different. From the viewpoint of enhancing electron transport properties or hole transport properties, those having a structure (8) in which the formulas (1), (2) and (3) are combined are preferred.
Figure imgf000019_0002
Figure imgf000019_0002
ここで、 Y'、 R9''o'、 p'は上記 Y、 R9、 o、 pと同じ意味を表し、 Y、 R9、 o、 pと同一でも異なっていてもよい。 Here, Y ', R 9''o', p ' are the Y, R 9, o, represents the same meaning as p, Y, R 9, o , may be the same or different and p.
上記式 (7) で示される構造の例としては、 例えば、 n =l; o = 2、 3または 5 ; Y=Sとすると、 以下の式 (9) 〜 (14) で示される構造、 およびこれらの構造中の 芳香族炭化水素または複素環基上にさらに置換基を有する構造が例示される。 また、 上 記式 (8) で示される構造の例としては、 例えば、 n=l; o =l ; o' = l ; q=l ; Y = S ; Y'=Sとすると、 以下の式 (15) ~ (17) で示される構造、 およびこれら の構造中の芳香族炭ィヒ水素基または複素環基上にさらに置換基を有する構造が例示され る。 As an example of the structure represented by the above formula (7), for example, when n = l; o = 2, 3 or 5; Y = S, the structures represented by the following formulas (9) to (14), and Examples of the structure further include a substituent on the aromatic hydrocarbon or heterocyclic group in these structures. Also, as an example of the structure represented by the above formula (8), for example, n = l; o = l; o '= l; q = l; Y = S; Y' = S Examples are the structures represented by (15) to (17), and structures having further substituents on the aromatic hydrocarbon group or heterocyclic group in these structures.
Figure imgf000020_0001
Figure imgf000020_0001
Figure imgf000020_0002
Figure imgf000020_0002
Figure imgf000020_0003
Figure imgf000020_0003
STM0/S00Zdf/X3d Cl79llO/900Z OAV STM0 / S00Zdf / X3d Cl79llO / 900Z OAV
(0 T) (0 T)
Figure imgf000021_0001
Figure imgf000021_0001
SlM0/S00Zdf/X3d 9ΪΪ0/900Ζ OAV
Figure imgf000022_0001
Figure imgf000023_0001
SlM0 / S00Zdf / X3d 9ΪΪ0 / 900Ζ OAV
Figure imgf000022_0001
Figure imgf000023_0001
Figure imgf000024_0001
Figure imgf000024_0001
Figure imgf000024_0002
Figure imgf000024_0002
(9 T) (9 T)
Figure imgf000025_0001
Figure imgf000025_0001
STM0/S00Zdf/X3d Cl79llO/900Z OAV STM0 / S00Zdf / X3d Cl79llO / 900Z OAV
(9 T) (9 T)
Figure imgf000026_0001
STM0/S00Zdf/X3d e io/90oz OAV
Figure imgf000026_0001
STM0 / S00Zdf / X3d e io / 90oz OAV
Figure imgf000027_0001
Figure imgf000027_0002
Figure imgf000027_0001
Figure imgf000027_0002
Figure imgf000027_0003
Figure imgf000027_0004
Figure imgf000027_0005
Figure imgf000027_0003
Figure imgf000027_0004
Figure imgf000027_0005
Figure imgf000027_0006
Figure imgf000027_0006
(17)  (17)
(式中、 1^〜19、 R 15および R 16は、 前記と同じ意味を表す。 R ~R4'は上記 Ri〜R4と同じ意味を表す。 ) (Wherein, 1 ^ ~1 9, R 15 and R 16 are as defined above. R ~ R 4 'are as defined above Ri~R 4.)
これらのうち、 式 (9) 、 式 (14) 、 式 (15) 、 式 (17) で示される基、 およ びこれらの芳香族炭化水素基または複素環上にさらに置換基を有する基が好ましく、 式 ( 9 ) 、 式 (1 5 ) で示される基、 およびこれらの芳香族炭化水素基または複素環上に さらに置換基を有する基がさらに好ましい。 置換基としては、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル 基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリールチ ォ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァ シル基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ 基、 置換シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1 価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリ一ルォキシ基、 ヘテロァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリールアルケニル 基、 ァリールェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 アルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールォ キシカルポニル基、 7リ一ルアルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ヘテロァリールォキシカル ポニル基またはシァノ基が例示され、 置換基同士が互いに結合して環を形成してもよい 上記式 (1) 、 式 (2) または式 (3 ) において、 ハロゲン原子としては、 フッ素、 塩 素、 臭素、 よう素が例示される。 Of these, groups represented by formula (9), formula (14), formula (15), formula (17), and And a group further having a substituent on the aromatic hydrocarbon group or heterocyclic ring, and further substituted on the group represented by the formula (9), the formula (15), and these aromatic hydrocarbon group or heterocyclic ring A group having a group is more preferable. Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an aryloxy group, an aryl alkyl group, an aryl alkyloxy group, an aryl alkylthio group, an acyl group, an acyloxy group. Amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio Group, aryl alkenyl group, aryl ethynyl group, strong ruxoxyl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, 7 arylalkyloxycarbonyl group, heteroaryloxycarbonyl group or cyano group, The substituents are bonded together May form a ring the above formula (1), in the formula (2) or formula (3), the halogen atom, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine and the like.
アルキル基は、 直鎖、 分岐または環状のいずれでもよく、 置換基を有していてもよく 、 炭素数が通常 1 ~ 2 0程度であり、 その具体例としては、 メチル基、 ェチル基、 プロ ピル基、 i—プロピル基、 ブチル基、 i—ブチル基、 t _ブチル基、 ペンチル基、 へキ シル基、 シクロへキシル基、 ヘプチル基、 ォクチル基、 2—ェチルへキシル基、 ノニル 基、 デシル基、 3 , 7—ジメチルォクチル基、 ラウリル基、 トリフルォロメチル基、 ぺ ン夕フルォロェチル基、 パーフルォロブチル基、 パーフルォ口へキシル基、 パーフルォ ロォクチル基などが例示される。  The alkyl group may be linear, branched or cyclic, and may have a substituent, and usually has about 1 to 20 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a pro Pyr group, i-propyl group, butyl group, i-butyl group, t-butyl group, pentyl group, hexyl group, cyclohexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group, 2-ethylhexyl group, nonyl group, Examples thereof include a decyl group, 3,7-dimethyloctyl group, lauryl group, trifluoromethyl group, pentafluoroethyl group, perfluorobutyl group, perfluorohexyl group, perfluorooctyl group and the like.
アルキルォキシ基は、 直鎖、 分岐または環状のいずれでもよく、 置換基を有していて もよく、 炭素数が通常 1 ~ 2 0程度であり、 その具体例としては、 メトキシ基、 ェトキ シ基、 プロピルォキシ基、 i一プロピルォキシ基、 ブトキシ基、 i一ブトキシ基、 t 一ブトキシ基、 ベンチルォキシ基、 へキシルォキシ基、 シクロへキシルォキシ基、 ヘプ チルォキシ基、 ォクチルォキシ基、 2—ェチルへキシルォキシ基、 ノニルォキシ基、 デ シルォキシ基、 3, 7—ジメチルォクチルォキシ基、 ラウリルォキシ基、 トリフルォロ メトキシ基、 ペンタフルォロエトキシ基、 パーフルォロブトキシ基、 パーフルォ口へキ シル基、 パーフルォロォクチル基、 メトキシメチルォキシ基、 2—メトキシェチルォキ シ基などが例示される。 The alkyloxy group may be linear, branched or cyclic, and may have a substituent, and usually has about 1 to 20 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a methoxy group, a ethoxy group, Propyloxy group, i-propyloxy group, butoxy group, i-butoxy group, t-butoxy group, benzyloxy group, hexyloxy group, cyclohexyloxy group, hep Tyroxy group, Octyloxy group, 2-Ethylhexyloxy group, Nonyloxy group, Decyloxy group, 3,7-Dimethyloctyloxy group, Lauryloxy group, Trifluoromethoxy group, Pentafluoroethoxy group, Perfluorobutoxy And a perfluorinated hexyl group, a perfluorooctyl group, a methoxymethyloxy group, a 2-methoxyethyloxy group, and the like.
アルキルチオ基は、 直鎖、 分岐または環状のいずれでもよく、 置換基を有していても よく、 炭素数が通常 1〜2 0程度であり、 その具体例としては、 メチルチオ基、 ェチル チォ基、 プロピルチオ基、 i一プロピルチオ基、 プチルチオ基、 i一プチルチオ基 、 tーブチルチオ基、 ペンチルチオ基、 へキシルチオ基、 シクロへキシルチオ基、 ヘプ チルチオ基、 ォクチルチオ基、 2—ェチルへキシルチオ基、 ノニルチオ基、 デシルチオ 基、 3, 7—ジメチルォクチルチオ基、 ラウリルチオ基、 トリフルォロメチルチオ基な どが例示される。  The alkylthio group may be linear, branched or cyclic, and may have a substituent, and usually has about 1 to 20 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a methylthio group, an ethylthio group, Propylthio group, i-Propylthio group, Ptylthio group, i-Ipylthio group, t-Butylthio group, Pentylthio group, Hexylthio group, Cyclohexylthio group, Heptylthio group, Octylthio group, 2-Ethylhexylthio group, Nonylthio group, Decylthio group Group, 3,7-dimethyloctylthio group, laurylthio group, trifluoromethylthio group and the like.
ァリ一ル基は、 置換基を有していてもよく、 炭素数が通常 3〜6 0程度であり、 その 具体例としては、 フエニル基、 ^ ~ 01 2アルコキシフエニル基 2は、 炭素数 1 ~ 1 2であることを示す。 以下も同様である。 ) 、 ,〜。, 2アルキルフエニル基、 1—ナフチル基、 2—ナフチル基、 ペンタフルオロフェニル基、 ピリジル基、 ピリダジ ニル基、 ピリミジル基、 ビラジル基、 トリアジル基などが例示される。 The aryl group may have a substituent, and usually has about 3 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a phenyl group and a ^ to 0 1 2 alkoxyphenyl group 2 . It shows 1 to 12 carbon atoms. The same applies to the following. ),, ~. , 2- alkylphenyl group, 1-naphthyl group, 2-naphthyl group, pentafluorophenyl group, pyridyl group, pyridazinyl group, pyrimidyl group, birazyl group, triazyl group and the like.
ァリールォキシ基は、 芳香環上に置換基を有していてもよく、 炭素数が通常 3〜6 0 程度であり、 その具体例としては、 フエノキシ基、 ^ ~〇1 2アルコキシフエノキシ基 、 ^〜じ, 2アルキルフエノキシ基、 1一ナフチルォキシ基、 2—ナフチルォキシ基、 ペン夕フルオロフェニルォキシ基、 ピリジルォキシ基、 ピリダジニルォキシ基、 ピリミ ジルォキシ基、 ビラジルォキシ基、 トリアジルォキシ基などが例示される。 The aryloxy group may have a substituent on the aromatic ring, and usually has about 3 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a phenoxy group, a ^ to 0 12 alkoxyphenoxy group, ^ ~, 2 alkylphenoxy groups, 1 naphthyloxy groups, 2-naphthyloxy groups, penufluorophenyloxy groups, pyridyloxy groups, pyridazinyloxy groups, pyrimidyloxy groups, viraziloxy groups, triazyloxy groups, etc. Illustrated.
ァリールチオ基は、 芳香環上に置換基を有していてもよく、 炭素数が通常 3〜6 0程 度であり、 その具体例としては、 フエ二ルチオ基、 C , ~ C, 2アルコキシフエ二ルチオ 基、 C,〜Cいアルキルフエ二ルチオ基、 1—ナフチルチオ基、 2—ナフチルチオ基、 ペンタフルオロフェニルチオ基、 ピリジルチオ基、 ピリダジニルチオ基、 ピリミジルチ ォ基、 ピラジルチオ基、 トリアジルチオ基などが例示される。 The arylthio group may have a substituent on the aromatic ring, and usually has about 3 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a phenylthio group, C 1, C 2 C alkoxy alkoxy. Diruthio group, C, -C alkylphenylthio group, 1-naphthylthio group, 2-naphthylthio group, Examples include a pentafluorophenylthio group, a pyridylthio group, a pyridazinylthio group, a pyrimidylthio group, a pyrazylthio group, and a triazylthio group.
ァリールアルキル基は、 置換基を有していてもよく、 炭素数が通常 7〜60程度であ り、 その具体例としては、 フエニル— Ci Cuアルキル基、 C,〜C12アルコキシフエ 二ルー C,〜C,2アルキル基、 〜じ^ァルキルフェニル— 〜じ^ァルキル基、 1 —ナフチル— 〜。^ァルキル基、 2—ナフチルー C,~C12ァルキル基などが例示さ れる。 § reel alkyl group may have a substituent, Ri is Der usually about 7 to 60 carbon atoms, and specific examples thereof include phenyl - Ci Cu alkyl, C, -C 12 Arukokishifue two Lou C, ~ C, 2 alkyl group, ~ dialkylphenyl- ~ dialkyl group, 1-naphthyl ~. Examples include ^ alkyl group, 2-naphthyl C, .about.C 12 alkyl group and the like.
ァリールアルキルォキシ基は、'置換基を有していてもよく、 炭素数が通常 7 ~ 60程 度であり、 その具体例としては、 フエ二ルー ^〜 2アルコキシ基、 C,〜C12アルコ キシフエニル— ^〜012アルコキシ基、 ^〜じ^ァルキルフェニルー^〜じ^ァル コキシ基、 1一ナフチルー〇,〜〇12アルコキシ基、 2—ナフチルー 2アルコキ シ基などが例示される。 The arylalkyloxy group may have a substituent, and usually has about 7 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a phenyl ^ to 2 alkoxy group, C, to C 12 alcohol Kishifueniru - ^ ~ 0 12 alkoxy group, ^ ~ Ji ^ § Le kills phenyl over ^ ~ Ji ^ § Le Kokishi group, 1 one Nafuchiru 〇, ~〇 12 alkoxy group, such as 2-Nafuchiru 2 an alkoxy group is exemplified The
ァリ一ルアルキルチオ基は、 置換基を有していてもよく、 炭素数が通常 7〜60程度 であり、 その具体例としては、 フエ二ルー C! C アルキルチオ基、 C,〜C12アルコ キシフエ二ルー〇,~〇12アルキルチオ基、 ^〜じ^ァルキルフェニル—^〜じ ァ ルキルチオ基、 1一ナフチル— ~〇12アルキルチオ基、 2—ナフチルー C,〜C12ァ ルキルチオ基などが例示される。 The arylalkylthio group may have a substituent, and usually has about 7 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include phenyl C! C alkylthio group, C, to C 12 alcohol. Kishifue two Lou 〇 ~ 〇 12 alkylthio group, ^ ~ Ji ^ Arukirufeniru - ^ ~ Ji § alkylthio group, 1 one-naphthyl - ~ 〇 12 alkylthio group, 2-Nafuchiru C, etc. -C 12 § alkylthio group and the like .
ァシル基は、 炭素数が通常 2 ~ 20程度であり、 その具体例としては、 ァセチル基、 プロピオニル基、 プチリル基、 イソプチリル基、 ビバロイル基、 ベンゾィル基、 トリフ ルォロアセチル基、 ペン夕フルォロベンゾィル基などが例示される。  The isyl group usually has about 2 to 20 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include an acetyl group, a propionyl group, a propylyl group, an isoptylyl group, a bivaloyl group, a benzoyl group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a pentofluorofluorobenzoyl group. And the like.
ァシルォキシ基は、 炭素数が通常 2 ~20程度であり、 その具体例としては、 ァセト キシ基、 プロピオニルォキシ基、 プチリルォキシ基、 イソプチリルォキシ基、 ピバロイ ルォキシ基、 ベンゾィルォキシ基、 トリフルォロアセチルォキシ基、 ペン夕フルォ口べ ンゾィルォキシ基などが例示される。  The acyloxy group usually has about 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and specific examples thereof include acetoxy group, propionyloxy group, petityloxy group, isoptyryloxy group, pivaloyloxy group, benzoyloxy group, trifluoroacetyl group. Examples thereof include an oxy group and a pen group fluoroxy group.
アミド基は、 炭素数が通常 2〜 20程度、 好ましくは炭素数 2〜 18であり、 その具 体例としては、 ホルムアミド基、 ァセトアミド基、 プロピオアミド基、 プチロアミド基 、 ベンズアミド基、 トリフルォロアセトアミド基、 ペンタフルォ口べンズアミド基、 ジ ホルムアミド基、 ジァセトアミド基、 ジプロピオアミド基、 ジブチロアミド基、 ジベン ズアミド基、 ジトリフルォロアセトアミド基、 ジペンタフルォ口べンズアミド基、 など が例示される。 The amide group usually has about 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 18 carbon atoms. Examples include formamide group, acetoamide group, propioamide group, ptyramide group, benzamide group, trifluoroacetamide group, pentafluorene benzamide group, diformamide group, diacetamide group, dipropioamide group, dibutyroamide group, dibenzamide group, ditrifluamide group Examples include a oloacetamide group, a dipentafluorine benzamide group, and the like.
酸イミド基としては、 酸イミドからその窒素原子に結合した水素原子を除いて得られ る残基があげられ、 通常炭素数 2〜6 0程度、 好ましくは 2〜4 8である。 具体的には 以下に示す基が例示される。  The acid imide group includes a residue obtained by removing a hydrogen atom bonded to the nitrogen atom from an acid imide, and usually has about 2 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 48. Specifically, the following groups are exemplified.
Figure imgf000031_0001
Figure imgf000031_0001
ィミン残基としては、 ィミン化合物 (分子内に、 一 N = C-を持つ有機化合物のこと をいう。 その例として、 アルジミン、 ケチミン及びこれらの N上の水素原子が、 アルキ ル基等で置換された化合物があげられる) から水素原子 1個を除いた残基があげられ、 通常炭素数 2〜2 0程度であり、 好ましくは炭素数 2〜1 8である。 具体的には、 以下 の構造式で示される基などが例示される。 An imine residue is an imine compound (an organic compound having 1 N = C- in the molecule. For example, aldimine, ketimine, and hydrogen atoms on these N are substituted with alkyl groups, etc. And a residue obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from the compound, usually having about 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 18 carbon atoms. Specific examples include groups represented by the following structural formulas.
Figure imgf000032_0001
置換アミノ基としては、 アルキル基、 ァリール基、 ァリールアルキル基および 1価の 複素環基から選ばれる 1または 2個の基で置換されたァミノ基があげられ、 該アルキル 基、 ァリール基、 ァリールアルキル基または 1価の複素環基は置換基を有していてもよ い。 置換アミノ基は炭素数が通常 1 ~ 4 0程度であり、 その具体例としては、 メチルァ ミノ基、 ジメチルァミノ基、 ェチルァミノ基、 ジェチルァミノ基、 プロピルアミノ基、 ジプロピルアミノ基、 イソプロピルアミノ基、 ジイソプロピルアミノ基、 プチルァミノ 基、 イソプチルァミノ基、 t一プチルァミノ基、 ペンチルァミノ基、 、へキシルァミノ基 、 シクロへキシルァミノ基、 ヘプチルァミノ基、 ォクチルァミノ基、 2—ェチルへキシ ルァミノ基、 ノニルァミノ基、 デシルァミノ基、 3 , 7—ジメチルォクチルァミノ基、 ラウリルアミノ基、 シクロペンチルァミノ基、 ジシクロペンチルァミノ基、 シクロへキ シルァミノ基、 ジシクロへキシルァミノ基、 ピロリジル基、 ピペリジル基、 ジトリフル ォロメチルァミノ基、 フエニルァミノ基、 ジフエニルァミノ基、 C i C! zアルコキシ フエニルァミノ基、 ジ (C ,〜C1 2アルコキシフエニル) アミノ基、 ジ (〇,〜〇1 2アル キルフエニル) アミノ基、 1—ナフチルァミノ基、 2—ナフチルァミノ基、 ペンタフル オロフェニルァミノ基、 ピリジルァミノ基、 ピリダジニルァミノ基、 ピリミジルァミノ 基、 ビラジルァミノ基、 トリアジルァミノ基、 フエ二ルー C ,〜d 2アルキルアミノ基 、 C,〜C, 2アルコキシフエニル— C,〜C, 2アルキルアミノ基、 C,〜C,2アルキルフ ェニル— C,〜C, 2アルキルアミノ基、 ジ (C,~C12アルコキシフエニル— C,〜C12 アルキル) アミノ基、 ジ ( C ,〜 C , 2アルキルフエ二ルー C ,〜 C , 2アルキル) アミノ基 、 1—ナフチルー Ci C アルキルアミノ基、 2—ナフチル— C,〜C12アルキルアミ ノ基などが例示される。
Figure imgf000032_0001
Examples of the substituted amino group include an amino group substituted with one or two groups selected from an alkyl group, an aryl group, an aryl alkyl group and a monovalent heterocyclic group. The alkyl group, aryl group, The reel alkyl group or monovalent heterocyclic group may have a substituent. The substituted amino group usually has about 1 to 40 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include methylamino group, dimethylamino group, ethylamino group, jetylamino group, propylamino group, dipropylamino group, isopropylamino group, diisopropylamino. Group, ptylamino group, isoptylamino group, t-butylamino group, pentylamino group, hexylamino group, cyclohexylamino group, heptylamino group, octylamino group, 2-ethylhexylamino group, nonylamino group, decylamino group, 3, 7- Dimethyloctylamino group, laurylamino group, cyclopentylamino group, dicyclopentylamino group, cyclohexylamino group, dicyclohexylamino group, pyrrolidyl group, piperidyl group, ditrifluoromethylamino group, phenyl Amino group, Jifueniruamino group, C i C! Z alkoxy Fueniruamino groups, di (C, -C 1 2 alkoxy phenylpropyl) amino group, di (〇, ~〇 1 2 Al Kirufueniru) amino group, 1-Nafuchiruamino group, 2 - Nafuchiruamino group, Pentafuru Oro phenyl § amino group, Pirijiruamino group, pyridazinyl Rua amino group, Pirimijiruamino group, Birajiruamino group, Toriajiruamino group, phenylene Lou C, to d 2 alkylamino , C, -C, 2 alkoxy phenylalanine - C, -C, 2 alkyl amino group, C, -C, 2 Arukirufu Eniru - C, -C, 2 alkyl amino group, di (C, ~ C 12 alkoxy-phenylalanine - C, -C 12 alkyl) amino group, di (C, ~ C, 2 Arukirufue two Roux C, ~ C, 2 alkyl) amino group, 1-Nafuchiru Ci C alkylamino group, 2-naphthyl - C, -C Examples include 12 alkylamino groups.
置換シリル基としては、 アルキル基、 ァリール基、 ァリールアルキル基または 1価の 複素環基から選ばれる 1、 2または 3個の基で置換されたシリル基があげられ、 炭素数 は通常 1~60程度であり、 好ましくは炭素数 3~48である。 なお該アルキル基、 ァ リール基、 ァリ一ルアルキル基または 1価の複素環基は置換基を有していてもよい。 具体的には、 トリメチルシリル基、 トリェチルシリル基、 トリプロビルシリル基、 ト リー i一プロピルシリル基、 ジメチル _ i一プロピリシリル基、 ジェチルー i一プロピ ルシリル基、 t—プチルシリルジメチルシリル基、 ぺンチルジメチルシリル基、 へキシ ルジメチルシリル基、 へプチルジメチルシリル基、 ォクチルジメチルシリル基、 2-X チルへキシルージメチルシリル基、 ノニルジメチルシリル基、 デシルジメチルシリル基 、 3, 7—ジメチルォクチルージメチルシリル基、 ラウリルジメチルシリル基、 フエ二 ルー C,〜C, 2アルキルシリル基、 C,〜C, 2アルコキシフエ二ルー C,〜C, 2アルキル シリル基、 C ,〜 C , 2アルキルフエニル— C , ~ C , 2アルキルシリル基、 1—ナフチルー ~〇12アルキルシリル基、 2—ナフチル— 2アルキルシリル基、 フエ二ルー 2アルキルジメチルシリル基、 トリフエニルシリル基、 トリー p—キシリルシ リル基、 トリベンジルシリル基、 ジフエニルメチルシリル基、 tーブチルジフエニルシ リル基、 ジメチルフエニルシリル基などが例示される。 Examples of the substituted silyl group include a silyl group substituted with 1, 2 or 3 groups selected from an alkyl group, an aryl group, an aryl alkyl group or a monovalent heterocyclic group. About 60, preferably 3 to 48 carbon atoms. The alkyl group, aryl group, arylalkyl group or monovalent heterocyclic group may have a substituent. Specifically, trimethylsilyl group, triethylsilyl group, triprovirsilyl group, tri-i-propylsilyl group, dimethyl _i-one-propylsilyl group, jetyl-i-propylsilyl group, t-butylsilyldimethylsilyl group, pentyldimethyl Silyl group, Hexyldimethylsilyl group, Heptyldimethylsilyl group, Octyldimethylsilyl group, 2-X Tylhexyludimethylsilyl group, Nonyldimethylsilyl group, Decyldimethylsilyl group, 3, 7-Dimethyloctyl Lou dimethylsilyl group, lauryldimethylsilyl group, phenylene Lou C, -C, 2 alkyl silyl group, C, -C, 2 Arukokishifue two Roux C, -C, 2 alkyl silyl group, C, ~ C, 2 alkyl Phenyl— C, ~ C, 2 alkylsilyl group, 1-naphthyl-〇 12 alkylsilyl group, 2-naphthyl- 2 -alkylsilyl group Group, phenyl 2-alkyldimethylsilyl group, triphenylsilyl group, tri-p-xylylsilyl group, tribenzylsilyl group, diphenylmethylsilyl group, t-butyldiphenylsilyl group, dimethylphenylsilyl group, etc. Is exemplified.
置換シリルォキシ基としては、 アルキル基、 ァリール基、 ァリールアルキル基および 1価の複素環基から選ばれる 1、 2または 3個の基で置換されたシリルォキシ基 (H3 S i 0-) があげられる。 なお該アルキル基、 ァリール基、 ァリ一ルアルキル基または 1価の複素環基は置換基を有していてもよい。 置換シリルォキシ基は、 炭素数が通常 1〜 6 0程度、 好ましくは炭素数 3 ~ 3 0であ り、 その具体例としては、 トリメチルシリルォキシ基、 トリェチルシリルォキシ基、 ト リー n—プロビルシリルォキシ基、 トリー i—プロビルシリルォキシ基、 t一ブチルシ リルジメチルシリルォキシ基、 トリフエニルシリルォキシ基、 トリー p—キシリルシリ ルォキシ基、 トリベンジルシリルォキシ基、 ジフエニルメチルシリルォキシ基、 t—ブ チルジフエ二ルシリルォキシ基、 ジメチルフエニルシリルォキシ基などが例示される。 置換シリルチオ基としては、 アルキル基、 ァリール基、 ァリールアルキル基および 1 価の複素環基から選ばれる 1、 2または 3個の基で置換されたシリルチオ基 (H3 S i S -) があげられる。 なお該アルキル基、 ァリール基、 ァリールアルキル基または 1価 の複素環基は置換基を有していてもよい。 Examples of the substituted silyloxy group include a silyloxy group (H 3 S i 0-) substituted with 1, 2 or 3 groups selected from an alkyl group, an aryl group, an aryl alkyl group and a monovalent heterocyclic group. It is done. The alkyl group, aryl group, arylalkyl group or monovalent heterocyclic group may have a substituent. The substituted silyloxy group usually has about 1 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a trimethylsilyloxy group, a triethylsilyloxy group, and tri-n-propyl. Birylsilyloxy group, tri-i-propylsilyloxy group, t-butylsilyldimethylsilyloxy group, triphenylsilyloxy group, tri-p-xylylsilyloxy group, tribenzylsilyloxy group, diphenylmethyl Examples thereof include a silyloxy group, t-butyldiphenylsilyloxy group, and dimethylphenylsilyloxy group. Examples of the substituted silylthio group include a silylthio group (H 3 Si S-) substituted with 1, 2 or 3 groups selected from an alkyl group, an aryl group, an aryl alkyl group and a monovalent heterocyclic group. It is done. The alkyl group, aryl group, aryl alkyl group or monovalent heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
置換シリルチオ基は、 炭素数が通常 1 ~ 6 0程度、 好ましくは炭素数 3 ~ 3 0であり 、 その具体例としては、 トリメチルシリルチオ基、 トリエヂルシリルチオ基、 トリー n 一プロピルシリルチオ基、 トリー i一プロビルシリルチオ基、 t -プチルシリルジメチ ルシリルチオ基、 トリフエ二ルシリルチオ基、 トリ— ρ—キシリルシリルチオ基、 トリ ベンジルシリルチオ基、 ジフエ二ルメチルシリルチオ基、 tーブチルジフエニルシリル チォ基、 ジメチルフェニルシリルチオ基などが例示される。  The substituted silylthio group usually has about 1 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a trimethylsilylthio group, a trisilylsilylthio group, a tri-n-propylsilylthio group, Tree i-Provir silylthio group, t-butylsilyldimethylsilylthio group, triphenylsilylthio group, tri-ρ-xylylsilylthio group, tribenzylsilylthio group, diphenylmethylsilylthio group, t-butyldiph Examples include an arylsilylthio group and a dimethylphenylsilylthio group.
' 置換シリルアミノ基としては、 アルキル基、 ァリール基、 ァリールアルキル基および 1価の複素環基から選ばれる 1〜 6個の基で置換されたシリルアミノ基 (H3 S i NH 一または (H3 S i ) 2 N— ) が挙げらる。 なお、 該アルキル基、 ァリール基、 ァリール アルキル基、 1価の複素環基は置換基を有していてもよい。 'The substituted silylamino group includes a silylamino group substituted with 1 to 6 groups selected from an alkyl group, an aryl group, an arylalkyl group and a monovalent heterocyclic group (H 3 Si NH 1 or (H 3 S i) 2 N—). The alkyl group, aryl group, aryl alkyl group, and monovalent heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
置換シリルァミノ基は、 炭素数が通常 1 ~ 1 2 0程度、 好ましくは炭素数 3 ~ 6 0で あり、 その具体例としては、 トリメチルシリルアミノ基、 トリエヂルシリルアミノ基、 トリー n—プロビルシリルアミノ基、 トリ— i—プロビルシリルアミノ基、 t _ブチル シリルジメチルシリルアミノ基、 トリフエニルシリルアミノ基、 トリー p—キシリルシ リルアミノ基、 トリベンジルシリルアミノ基、 ジフエニルメチルシリルアミノ基、 t— プチルジフエニルシリルアミノ基、 ジメチルフエニルシリルアミノ基、 ジ (トリメチル シリル) アミノ基、 ジ (トリェチルシリル) アミノ基、 ジ (トリ— n—プロビルシリルThe substituted silylamino group usually has about 1 to 120 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include trimethylsilylamino group, tribenzylsilylamino group, tri-n-propylsilylamino Group, tri-i-propyl silylamino group, t_butyl silyldimethylsilylamino group, triphenylsilylamino group, tri-p-xylylsilylamino group, tribenzylsilylamino group, diphenylmethylsilylamino group, t- Ptyldiphenylsilylamino group, dimethylphenylsilylamino group, di (trimethylsilyl) amino group, di (triethylsilyl) amino group, di (tri-n-propylsilyl)
) アミノ基、 ジ (トリ一 i一プロビルシリル) アミノ基、 ジ (t一プチルシリルジメチ ルシリル) アミノ基、 ジ (トリフエニルシリル) アミノ基、 ジ (トリ— ρ—キシリルシ リル) アミノ基、 ジ (トリベンジルシリル) アミノ基、 ジ (ジフエニルメチルシリル) アミノ基、 ジ (t _プチルジフエニルシリル) アミノ基、 ジ (ジメチルフエニルシリル) Amino group, Di (tri-i-proylsilyl) amino group, Di (t-butylsilyldimethylsilyl) amino group, Di (triphenylsilyl) amino group, Di (tri-ρ-xylylsilyl) amino group, Di ( Tribenzylsilyl) amino group, di (diphenylmethylsilyl) amino group, di (t_ptyldiphenylsilyl) amino group, di (dimethylphenylsilyl)
) アミノ基などが例示される。 An amino group etc. are illustrated.
1価の複素環基とは、 複素環化合物から水素原子 1個を除いた残りの原子団をいい、 炭素数が通常 4 ~ 6 0程度であり、 その具体例としては、 チェニル基、 C! C uアル キルチェニル基、 ピロリル基、 フリル基、 ピリジル基、 0, ~〇1 2アルキルピリジル基A monovalent heterocyclic group is a remaining atomic group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from a heterocyclic compound, and usually has about 4 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a chenyl group, C! C u alkenyl group, pyrrolyl group, furyl group, pyridyl group, 0, ~ 〇 12 alkylpyridyl group
、 イミダゾリル基、 ピラゾリル基、 トリァゾリル基、 ォキサゾリル基、 チアゾール基、 チアジアゾ一ル基などが例示される。 And imidazolyl group, pyrazolyl group, triazolyl group, oxazolyl group, thiazole group, thiadiazol group and the like.
ヘテロァリールォキシ基 (Qに〇一で示される基、 Q1は 1価の複素環基を表す。 ) 、 ヘテロァリールチオ基 (Q2— S—で示される基、 Q2は 1価の複素環基を表す。 ) 、 へ テロアリールォキシ力ルポニル基 (Qに〇 (C =〇) 一で示される基、 Q3は 1価の複素 環基を表す。 ) における 1価の複素環基としては、 上記の 1価の複素寧基に例示の基が 例示される。 Heteroaryloxy group (group represented by O in Q, Q 1 represents a monovalent heterocyclic group), heteroarylthio group (group represented by Q 2 — S—, Q 2 is 1 Represents a monovalent heterocyclic group)), heteroaryloxy group sulfonyl group (Q is a group represented by 〇 (C = 〇), Q 3 represents a monovalent heterocyclic group) Examples of the heterocyclic group include the groups exemplified in the above monovalent heterocyclic group.
例えば、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基は、 炭素数が通常 4〜 6 0程度であり、 その具体例 としては、 チェニルォキシ基、 d ~ C 1 2アルキルチェニルォキシ基、 ピロリルォキシ 基、 フリルォキシ基、 ピリジルォキシ基、 〇,〜〇1 2アルキルピリジルォキシ基、 イミ ダゾリルォキシ基、 ピラゾリルォキシ基、 トリアゾリルォキシ基、 ォキサゾリルォキシ 基、 チアゾールォキシ基、 チアジアゾールォキシ基などが例示される。 For example, hetero § reel O alkoxy group has a carbon number of usually 4-6 0 degree, and specific examples thereof include Cheniruokishi group, d ~ C 1 2 alkyl chain alkenyl O alkoxy group, Piroriruokishi group, Furiruokishi group, Pirijiruokishi group , O, to O 1 2 alkylpyridyloxy group, imidazolyloxy group, pyrazolyloxy group, triazolyloxy group, oxazolyloxy group, thiazoloxy group, thiadiazoleoxy group and the like are exemplified.
ヘテロァリールチオ基は、 炭素数が通常 4〜 6 0程度であり、 その具体例としては、 チェ二ルメルカプト基、 d ~ C 1 2アルキルチェ二ルメルカプト基、 ピロリルメルカプ ト基、 フリルメルカプト基、 ピリジルメルカプト基、 ^〜じ^アルキルピリジルメル カプト基、 イミダゾリルメルカプト基、 ビラゾリルメルカプト基、 トリァゾリルメルカ ブト基、 ォキサゾリルメルカプト基、 チアゾールメルカプト基、 チアジアゾールメル力 ブト基などが例示される。 The heteroarylthio group usually has about 4 to 60 carbon atoms, and specific examples thereof include a benzyl mercapto group, a d to C 12 alkyl benzyl mercapto group, a pyrrolyl mercapto group, and a furyl mercapto group. , Pyridyl mercapto group, ^ ~ ji ^ alkyl pyridyl mel Examples include a capto group, an imidazolyl mercapto group, a virazolyl mercapto group, a triazolyl mercapto group, an oxazolyl mercapto group, a thiazole mercapto group, and a thiadiazole mercapto group.
ァリールアルケニル基は、 炭素数が通常 8 ~ 5 0程度であり、 ァリールアルケニルに おけるァリ一ル基、 アルケニル基としては、 上記記載のァリール基、 アルケニル基とそ れぞれ同様である。 その具体例としては、 1一ァリ一ルビニル基、 2—ァリ一ルビニル 基、 1一ァリ一ルー 1一プロピレニル基、 2—ァリール— 1—プロピレニル基、 2—ァ リール— 2 -プロピレニル基、 3—ァリ一ル— 2 -プロピレニル基などが挙げられる。 また、 4—ァリール 1, 3—ブタジェニル基などのァリールアルカジエ二ル基も含まれ る。  The aryl alkenyl group usually has about 8 to 50 carbon atoms, and the aryl group and alkenyl group in the aryl alkenyl are the same as the above-described aryl group and alkenyl group, respectively. . Specific examples thereof include 1-aryl vinyl group, 2-aryl vinyl group, 1-aryl group, 1-propylenyl group, 2-aryl group, 1-propylenyl group, 2-aryl group, 2-propylenyl group. Group, 3-aryl-2-propylenyl group and the like. Also included are aryl alkadenyl groups such as 4-aryl 1,3-butadenyl.
ァリ一ルェチニル基は、 炭素数が通常 8 ~ 5 0程度であり、 ァリールアルキニル基に おけるァリール基としては、 上記のァリール基があげられる。  The arylenetin group usually has about 8 to 50 carbon atoms, and examples of the aryl group in the aryl alkynyl group include the above aryl group.
アルキルォキシ力ルポニル基は、 炭素数が通常 2〜 2 0程度であり、 その具体例とし ては、 メトキシカルポニル基、 エトキシカルポニル基、 プロピルォキシカルポニル基、 i—プロピルォキシカルポニル基、 ブトキシカルポニル基、 i一ブトキシカルポニル 基、 t一ブトキシカルポニル基、 ペンチルォキシカルポニル基、 へキシルォキシ力ルポ ニル基、 シクロへキシルォキシカルポニル基、 ヘプチルォキシカルポニル基、 ォクチル ォキシカルポニル基、 2—ェチルへキシルォキシカルポニル基、 ノニルォキシ力ルポ二 ル基、 デシルォキシカルポニル基、 3 , 7—ジメチルォクチルォキシカルポニル基、 ラ ゥリルォキシカルポニル基、 トリフルォロメトキシカルポニル基、 ペン夕フルォロエト キシカルボ二ル基、 パーフルォロブトキシカルポニル基、 パ一フルォ口へキシルォキシ 力ルポニル基、 パーフルォ口才クチルォキシカルポニル基などが例示される。  The alkyloxy group is usually about 2 to 20 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a methoxycarbonyl group, an ethoxycarbonyl group, a propyloxycarbonyl group, an i-propyloxycarbonyl group, a butoxycarbonyl group. I-butoxycarbonyl group, t-butoxycarbonyl group, pentyloxycarbonyl group, hexyloxy group sulfonyl group, cyclohexyloxycarbonyl group, heptyloxycarbonyl group, octyloxycarbonyl group, 2-ethylhexyloxy group Xyloxycarbonyl group, Nonyloxy group, Decyloxycarbonyl group, 3,7-Dimethyloctyloxycarbonyl group, Lauroxycarbonyl group, Trifluoromethoxycarbonyl group, Penyufluoroethoxycarbonyl group Group, perfluorobutokki Karuponiru group, Kishiruokishi force Ruponiru group to path one Furuo port, etc. Pafuruo clever speech lipped Ruo carboxymethyl Cal Poni Le groups.
ァリールォキシ力ルポニル基は、 炭素数が通常 7〜 6 0程度であり、 その具体例とし ては、 フエノキシカルポニル基、 じ!〜じ^アルコキシフエノキシカルポニル基、 C ,〜 C1 2アルキルフエノキシカルポニル基、 1—ナフチルォキシカルポニル基、 2—ナフチ ルォキシカルポニル基、 ペンタフルオロフェ二ルォキシカルポニル基などが例示される ァリ一ルアルキルォキシ力ルポニル基は、 炭素数が通常 8〜 60程度であり、 その具 体例としては、 フエ二ルー C,~C12アルコキシカルボ二ル基、 C,〜C12アルコキシフ ェニルー C,〜C, 2アルコキシカルポニル基、 C,~C12アルキルフエ二ルー C,~CI 2 アルコキシカルポニル基、 1—ナフチルー C,〜C12アルコキシカルポニル基、 2—ナ フチルー 〜じ^アルコキシカルポニル基などが例示される。 The aryloxy group sulfonyl group usually has about 7 to 60 carbon atoms. Specific examples thereof include a phenoxycarbonyl group, ~ Ji ^ alkoxy off enoki deer Lupo group, C, ~ C 1 2 alkyl full enoki deer Lupo group, 1-naphthyl O carboxymethyl Cal Poni group, 2-naphthyl Examples of arylalkyloxy-powered sulfonyl groups include methoxycarbonyl groups, pentafluorophenyloxycarbonyl groups, etc. The carbon number of arylalkyloxy groups is usually about 8 to 60 carbon atoms. C 12 alkoxycarbonyl alkenyl group, C, -C 12 Arukokishifu Eniru C, -C, 2 alkoxy Cal Poni group, C, ~ C 12 Arukirufue two Roux C, ~ C I 2 alkoxy Cal Poni group, 1-Nafuchiru C, ~ C 12 alkoxy Cal Poni group, such as 2-na Fuchiru ~ Ji ^ alkoxy Cal Poni Le groups.
ヘテロァリ一ルォキシカルボニル基 (Q4-0 (C = 0) —で示される基、 Q4は 1価の 複素環基を表す。 ) は、 炭素数が通常 2〜 60程度であり、 具体的には、 チェ二ルォキ シカルポニル基、 2アルキルチェニルォキシカルポニル基、 ピロリルォキシ力 ルポニル基、 フリルォキシカルポニル基、 ピリジルォキシカルポニル基、 Ci〜C12ァ ルキルピリジルォキシカルポニル基、 ィミダゾリルォキシカルボ二ル基、 ピラゾリルォ キシカルポニル基、 卜リアゾリルォキシカルポニル基、 ォキサゾリルォキシカルポニル 基、 チアゾールォキシカルポニル基、 チアジアゾールォキシカルポニル基などが例示さ れる。 Heteroalkyloxycarbonyl group (group represented by Q 4 -0 (C = 0) —, Q 4 represents a monovalent heterocyclic group) has usually about 2 to 60 carbon atoms. Are: a phenyloxycarbonyl group, a 2- alkylphenyloxycarbonyl group, a pyrrolyloxy group, a furonoxycarbonyl group, a pyridyloxycarbonyl group, a Ci to C 12 alkylpyridoxycarbonyl group, an imidazolyl group. Examples thereof include a xyloxy group, a pyrazolyloxycarbonyl group, a triazolyloxycarbonyl group, an oxazolyloxycarbonyl group, a thiazoleoxycarbonyl group, and a thiadiazoleoxycarbonyl group.
本発明の高分子化合物は上記式 (1) 、 式 (2) または式 (3) をそれぞれ 2種以上含 んでいてもよい。  The polymer compound of the present invention may contain two or more of the above formulas (1), (2) or (3).
本発明の高分子化合物は、 電子輸送特性またはホール輸送特性を損なわない範囲で、 式 (1) 、 式 (2) および式 (3) 以外の繰り返し単位を含んでいてもよい。 また、 式 ( 1) 、 式 (2) で示される繰り返し単位の合計、 または式 (1) 、 式 (2) および式 (3 ) で示される繰り返し単位の合計が全繰り返し単位の 10モル%以上であることが好ま しく、 より好ましくは 50モル%以上であり、 さらに好ましくは 80モル%以上である 本発明の高分子化合物が、 式 (1) 、 式 (2) を含む場合、 式 (1) 、 式 (2) のモル 比率は 3 : 1から 1 : 3の範囲にあるものが好ましく、 より好ましくは 2 : 1から 1 : 2の範囲にあるものであり、 さらに好ましくは略 1: 1である。 The polymer compound of the present invention may contain a repeating unit other than those represented by formula (1), formula (2) and formula (3) as long as the electron transport property or the hole transport property is not impaired. In addition, the sum of the repeating units represented by formula (1) and formula (2), or the sum of the repeating units represented by formula (1), formula (2) and formula (3) is 10 mol% or more of all the repeating units. Is preferably 50 mol% or more, more preferably 80 mol% or more, when the polymer compound of the present invention contains the formula (1) or the formula (2), ), The molar ratio of formula (2) is preferably in the range of 3: 1 to 1: 3, more preferably 2: 1 to 1: It is in the range of 2, more preferably about 1: 1.
本発明の高分子化合物が、 式 (1) 、 式 (2) および式 (3) を含む場合、 式 (2) と式 (3) の合計と式 (1) のモル比率は 3 : 1から 1 : 3の範囲にあるものが好まし く、 より好ましくは 2 : 1から 1 : 2の範囲にあるものであり、 さらに好ましくは略 1 : 1である。  When the polymer compound of the present invention contains formula (1), formula (2) and formula (3), the sum of formula (2) and formula (3) and the molar ratio of formula (1) is from 3: 1 Those in the range of 1: 3 are preferred, more preferably those in the range of 2: 1 to 1: 2, more preferably about 1: 1.
また、 本発明の高分子化合物は、 交互、 ランダム、 ブロックまたはグラフト共重合体 であってもよいし、 それらの中間的な構造を有する高分子化合物、 例えばブロック性を 帯びたランダム共重合体であってもよい。 また、 '主鎖に枝分かれがあり、 末端部が 3つ 以上ある場合ゃデンドリマーも含まれる。 好ましくは、 交互、 ブロックまたはグラフト 共重合体であり、 より好ましくは、 交互共重合体である。 ブロックまたはグラフト共重 合体のなかでは、 ブロックまたはグラフト部分に式 (7) の構造または式 (8) の構造 を含むものが好ましい。  In addition, the polymer compound of the present invention may be an alternating, random, block or graft copolymer, or a polymer compound having an intermediate structure thereof, for example, a random copolymer having a block property. There may be. Also, if the main chain is branched and there are 3 or more terminal parts, dendrimers are included. Preferred are alternating, block or graft copolymers, and more preferred are alternating copolymers. Among the block or graft copolymers, those containing the structure of the formula (7) or the structure of the formula (8) in the block or graft portion are preferable.
本発明の高分子化合物の中で、 構造(7)を有する高分子化合物および構造 (8) を有 する高分子化合物としては、 例えば下式 (7-1) の交互共重合体構造を有する高分子化 合物、 下式 (8— 1) の共重合体構造を有する高分子化合物があげられる。  Among the polymer compounds of the present invention, examples of the polymer compound having the structure (7) and the polymer compound having the structure (8) include high polymers having an alternating copolymer structure represented by the following formula (7-1): Examples thereof include a molecular compound and a polymer compound having a copolymer structure represented by the following formula (8-1).
Figure imgf000038_0001
Figure imgf000038_0001
.に、 tは構造 (7) または構造 (8) の繰り返しの数を表し、 Uま、 繰り返し単 位の構造により異なるが通常は 2- 100, 000程度であり、 好ましくは 5- 10, 000程度であ る。 また、 本発明の高分子ィ匕合物においては、 繰り返し単位が、 非共役の単位で連結され ていてもよいし、 繰り返し単位にそれらの非共役部分が含まれていてもよい。 結合構造 としては、 以下に示すもの、 および以下に示すもののうち 2つ以上を組み合わせたもの などが例示される。 ここで、 Rはそれぞれ独立に、 水素原子、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル 基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリールチ ォ基、 ァリ一ルアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァ シル基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ 基、 置換シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1 価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリールアルケニル 基、 ァリールェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 アルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールォ キシカルポニル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ヘテロァリールォキシカル ポニル基またはシァノ基を表し、 A rは炭素数 6 6 0個の炭化水素基を示す。 , T represents the number of repetitions of structure (7) or structure (8), U or Usually, it is about 2-100,000, preferably about 5-10,000 depending on the structure of the position. In the polymer compound of the present invention, the repeating unit may be linked by a non-conjugated unit, or the repeating unit may contain those non-conjugated parts. Examples of the binding structure include those shown below, and combinations of two or more of the following. Here, each R is independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an aryloxy group, an arylalkyloxy group, an arylalkyloxy group, an arylalkylthio group. Group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, Heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, arylenylalkenyl group, arylethylinyl group, strong ruxoxyl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, arylalkyloxycarbonyl group, heteroaryloxycarbonyl group Group or cyan group, A r is Shows the prime 6 6 0 hydrocarbon radical.
R R R RR R R R
I I I I I I I I
-0- -S- 一 N一 -B- -Si— -C- -0- -S- One N One -B- -Si— -C-
I II I
R R R R
0 0 0 0 0  0 0 0 0 0
II II II II II  II II II II II
一 C一 -C-0- -0-C- -N-C- -C-N- i  One C One -C-0- -0-C- -N-C- -C-N- i
0 0 0 0  0 0 0 0
II II II II  II II II II
- zC、 ノし、 ,しゝ  -zC, no,, shi
一! r一一 Ar、 N N: Ar: ; N- C C C QT R! 1 1 Ar, N N: Ar:; N- C C C QT
II II II II II II II II
0 0 0 0 また、 本発明の高分子化合物の末端基は、 重合活性基がそのまま残っていると、 素子 にしたときの特性や耐久性が低下する可能性があるので、 安定な基で保護されていても よい。 主鎖の共役構造と連続した共役結合を有しているものが好ましく、 例えば、 炭素 一炭素結合を介してァリール基または複素環基と結合している構造が例示される。 具体 的には、 特開平 9一 4 5 4 7 8号公報の化 1 0に記載の置換基等が例示される。 In addition, the terminal group of the polymer compound of the present invention has a polymerization active group as it is. Since the properties and durability may be reduced, it may be protected with a stable group. Those having a conjugated bond continuous with the conjugated structure of the main chain are preferable, and examples thereof include a structure in which the aryl group or the heterocyclic group is bonded via a carbon-carbon bond. Specific examples include substituents described in Chemical Publication No. 10 of JP-A No. 914-154547.
また、 本発明の高分子ィ匕合物は主鎖の末端に下記式 (1 8 ) 、 (1 9 ) または (2 0 ) で示される基を有していてもよい。
Figure imgf000040_0001
In addition, the polymer compound of the present invention may have a group represented by the following formula (18), (19) or (20) at the end of the main chain.
Figure imgf000040_0001
式中、 A r A r 2、 X1、 X2および mは、 上記と同じ意味を表す。 Z 1は水素原 子、 アルキル基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基 、 ァリールチオ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキ ルチオ基、 置換アミノ基、 置換シリル基、 1価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリ一ルァルケニル基またはァリ一ルェチニル基を表す。 In the formula, A r A r 2 , X 1 , X 2 and m represent the same meaning as above. Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, an arylalkylthio group, a substituted amino group, a substituted silyl group, 1 A valent heterocyclic group, a heteroaryloxy group, a heteroarylthio group, an arylalkenyl group or an arylethynyl group;
Figure imgf000040_0002
Figure imgf000040_0002
、 Z 1および mは上記と同じ意味を表す。
Figure imgf000040_0003
, Z 1 and m have the same meaning as above.
Figure imgf000040_0003
式中、 Y、 R'、 Z 1および pは上記と同じ意味を表す。 In the formula, Y, R ′, Z 1 and p represent the same meaning as described above.
本発明の高分子化合物のポリスチレン換算の数平均分子量は通常 1 03〜: I 08程度 であり、 好ましくは 1 04〜: L 06である。 The number average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene of the polymer compound of the present invention is usually from about 10 3 to about I 0 8 , and preferably from about 10 4 to about L 0 6 .
本発明の高分子化合物に対する溶媒としては、 トルエン、 キシレン、 メシチレン、 テ トラリン、 デカリン、 n—ブチルベンゼンなどの不飽和炭化水素系溶媒、 四塩化炭素、 クロ口ホルム、 ジクロロメタン、 ジクロロェタン、 クロロブタン、 ブロモブタン、 クロ 口ペンタン、 ブロモペンタン、 クロ口へキサン、 ブロモへキサン、 クロロシクロへキサ ン、 ブロモシクロへキサンなどのハロゲン化飽和炭化水素系溶媒、 クロ口ベンゼン、 ジ クロ口ベンゼン、 トリクロ口ベンゼンなどのハロゲン化不飽和炭ィヒ水素系溶媒、 テトラ ヒドロフラン、 テトラヒドロピランなどのエーテル類系溶媒などが例示される。 高分子 化合物の構造や分子量にもよるが、 通常はこれらの溶媒に 0 . 1重量%以上溶解させる ことができる。 Solvents for the polymer compound of the present invention include toluene, xylene, mesitylene, tetralin, decalin, n-butylbenzene and other unsaturated hydrocarbon solvents, carbon tetrachloride, Chloroform, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chlorobutane, bromobutane, black pentane, bromopentane, black hexane, bromohexane, chlorocyclohexane, bromocyclohexane, and other halogenated saturated hydrocarbon solvents, black benzene, Examples thereof include halogenated unsaturated hydrocarbon hydrocarbon solvents such as dichlorobenzene and trichlorobenzene, and ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran and tetrahydropyran. Although it depends on the structure and molecular weight of the polymer compound, it can usually be dissolved in these solvents in an amount of 0.1% by weight or more.
本発明の高分子化合物の中では、 液晶性を有する高分子ィヒ合物であることが好ましい 。 液晶性を有する高分子化合物とは、 高分子化合物または高分子化合物を含む分子が液 晶相を示すことである。 液晶相は、 偏光顕微鏡および示差走査熱量測定、 X線回折測定 などにより確認することができる。 ,  Among the polymer compounds of the present invention, a polymer compound having liquid crystallinity is preferable. A polymer compound having liquid crystallinity means that a polymer compound or a molecule containing a polymer compound exhibits a liquid crystal phase. The liquid crystal phase can be confirmed by a polarizing microscope, differential scanning calorimetry, X-ray diffraction measurement and the like. ,
液晶性を有する高分子化合物は、 例えば、 有機薄膜トランジスタの材料として用いた 時には、 電子移動度またはホール移動度を上げるために有用である。 また、 液晶性を有 する高分子化合物は、 配向させることにより、 光学的や電気的に異方性を有することが 知られている。 (Synthet ic Metals 119 (2001) 537)  A polymer compound having liquid crystallinity is useful for increasing electron mobility or hole mobility, for example, when used as a material for an organic thin film transistor. Further, it is known that a polymer compound having liquid crystallinity has optical or electrical anisotropy by being oriented. (Synthet ic Metals 119 (2001) 537)
次に、 本発明の高分子化合物の製造方法について説明する。  Next, a method for producing the polymer compound of the present invention will be described.
本発明の高分子化合物は、 例えば、 下記式 (2 1 ) で示される化合物、 (2 2 ) で示 される化合物および (2 3 ) で示される化合物を原料として縮合重合することにより製 造することができる。
Figure imgf000041_0001
The polymer compound of the present invention is produced, for example, by condensation polymerization using a compound represented by the following formula (2 1), a compound represented by (2 2), and a compound represented by (2 3) as raw materials. be able to.
Figure imgf000041_0001
式中、 A r '、 A r 2、 X1、 X2および mは上記と同じ意味を表す。 Y1および Y2 はそれぞれ独立にハロゲン原子、 アルキルスルホネート基、 ァリールスルホネート基、 ァリールアルキルスルホネート基、 ホウ酸エステル基、 スルホニゥムメチル基、 ホスホ ニゥムメチル基、 ホスホネートメチル基、 モノハロゲン化メチル基、 ホウ酸基、 ホルミ ル基、 またはビニル基を表す。
Figure imgf000042_0001
In the formula, A r ′, A r 2 , X 1 , X 2 and m represent the same meaning as described above. Y 1 and Y 2 are each independently a halogen atom, an alkyl sulfonate group, an aryl sulfonate group, an aryl alkyl sulfonate group, a borate ester group, a sulfone methyl group, a phospho nmethyl group, a phosphonate methyl group, or a monohalogenated methyl group. Group, boric acid group, holmi Represents a vinyl group or a vinyl group.
Figure imgf000042_0001
式中、 Y、 R1, Y Y 2および pは上記と同じ意味を表す。
Figure imgf000042_0002
In the formula, Y, R 1 , YY 2 and p have the same meaning as described above.
Figure imgf000042_0002
式中、 Ar3、 Y Y 2および qは上記と同じ意味を表す。 In the formula, Ar 3 , YY 2 and q have the same meaning as described above.
上記 (21) 、 (22) および (23) で示される化合物の合成上および縮合重合反 応のしゃすさの観点から、 Y1および Y2はそれぞれ独立にハロゲン原子、 アルキルスル ホネート基、 ァリールスルホネート基、 ァリールアルキルスルホネ一ト基、 ホウ酸エス テル基またはホウ酸基であることが好ましい。 From the viewpoint of the synthesis of the compounds represented by the above (21), (22) and (23) and from the point of view of condensation polymerization reaction, Y 1 and Y 2 are each independently a halogen atom, an alkyl sulfonate group, an aryl. A sulfonate group, an arylalkyl sulfonate group, a borate ester group or a borate group is preferred.
本発明の高分子化合物は、 (21) 、 (22) および (23) に加えて、 下記式 (2 4) 、 (25) 、 (26) または (27) で示される化合物を用いて縮合重合するこ とによってその末端構造を好ましく制御できる。
Figure imgf000042_0003
In addition to (21), (22) and (23), the polymer compound of the present invention comprises condensation polymerization using a compound represented by the following formula (2 4), (25), (26) or (27) Thus, the terminal structure can be preferably controlled.
Figure imgf000042_0003
式中、 Ar Ar2、 X1、 X2、 Y2および mは上記と同じ意味を表す。 Z1は水素原子 、 アルキル基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリールチオ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキル チォ基、 置換アミノ基、 置換シリル基、 1価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 へ テロァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリールァルケニル基またはァリ一ルェチ二ル基を表す。
Figure imgf000042_0004
In the formula, Ar Ar 2 , X 1 , X 2 , Y 2 and m have the same meaning as described above. Z 1 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, an arylalkylthio group, a substituted amino group, a substituted silyl group, It represents a monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, arylalkenyl group or arylethylenyl group.
Figure imgf000042_0004
式中、 Ar1 Ar2、 X1、 X2、 Y1、 Ζ1および mは上記と同じ意味を表す。
Figure imgf000043_0001
In the formula, Ar 1 Ar 2 , X 1 , X 2 , Y 1 , Ζ 1 and m represent the same meaning as described above.
Figure imgf000043_0001
式中、 Ar1 Ar2、 X1、 X2、 Y2、 および mは上記と同じ意味を表す。
Figure imgf000043_0002
In the formula, Ar 1 Ar 2 , X 1 , X 2 , Y 2 , and m represent the same meaning as described above.
Figure imgf000043_0002
式中、 Ar3、 Y2、 Ζ1および q は上記と同じ意味を表す。 In the formula, Ar 3 , Y 2 , Ζ 1 and q have the same meaning as described above.
上記式 (24) から (27) で示される化合物のうち、 上記化合物の合成上および縮 合重合反応のしゃすさの観点から、 Υ"〜Υ2がそれぞれ独立にハロゲン原子、 アルキル スルホネート基、 ァリールスルホネート基、 ァリールアルキルスルホネート基、 ホウ酸 エステル基またはホウ酸基であることが好ましく、 より好ましくはハロゲン原子である 式 (21) から (27) におけるアルキルスルホネート基としては、 メタンスルホネ ート基、 ェタンスルホネート基、 トリフルォロメタンスルホネート基などが例示され、 ァリ一ルスルホネート基としては、 ベンゼンスルホネート基、 ρ—トルエンスルホネ一 ト基などが例示され、 ァリールアルキルスルホネート基としては、 ベンジルスルホネー ト基などが例示される。 . Among the compounds represented by the above formulas (24) (27), in view of of Chasse of synthesis and on the condensation polymerization reaction of the above compound, Υ "~Υ 2 are each independently a halogen atom, an alkyl sulfonate group, § Preferably, it is a reel sulfonate group, an arylalkyl sulfonate group, a boric acid ester group or a boric acid group, more preferably a halogen atom. Examples of the alkyl sulfonate group in formulas (21) to (27) include a methane sulfonate group. , Ethane sulfonate group, trifluoromethane sulfonate group, etc. are exemplified, as aryl sulfonate group, benzene sulfonate group, ρ-toluene sulfonate group, etc. are exemplified, and as aryl alkyl sulfonate group, Examples include a benzyl sulfonate group.
ホウ酸エステル基としては、 下記式で示される基が例示される。
Figure imgf000043_0003
Examples of the boric acid ester group include groups represented by the following formulae.
Figure imgf000043_0003
スルホ二ゥムメチル基としては、 下記式で示される基が例示される。  Examples of the sulfomethylmethyl group include groups represented by the following formulae.
(Xはハロゲン原子を示す。 ') ホスホニゥムメチル基としては、 下記式で示される基が例示される。  (X represents a halogen atom. ') Examples of the phosphonium methyl group include groups represented by the following formulae.
(Xはハロゲン原子を示す。 )  (X represents a halogen atom.)
ホスホネートメチル基としては、 下記式で示される基が例示される。  Examples of the phosphonate methyl group include groups represented by the following formulae.
— CH2P〇 (OR' ) (R' はアルキル基、 ァリール基またはァリールアルキル基を示す。 ) — CH 2 P〇 (OR ') (R 'represents an alkyl group, an aryl group or an aryl group.)
モノハロゲン化メチル基としては、 フッ化メチル基、 塩ィヒメチル基、 臭化メチル基、 ヨウ化メチル基が例示される。  Examples of the monohalogenated methyl group include a methyl fluoride group, a salt methyl group, a methyl bromide group, and a methyl iodide group.
また、 本発明の高分子化合物の製造に用いる反応方法としては、 例えば、  Moreover, as a reaction method used for manufacture of the polymer compound of the present invention, for example,
Suz uk iカップリング反応により重合する方法、 G r i gn a r d反応により重合 する方法、 N i (0) 触媒により重合する方法、 FeC 13等の酸化剤により重合する 方法、 電気化学的に酸化重合する方法、 あるいは適当な脱離基を有する中間体高分子ィ匕 合物の分解による方法などが例示される。 Polymerization method by Suz uk i coupling reaction, Polymerization method by Grignard reaction, Polymerization method by N i (0) catalyst, Polymerization method by oxidizing agent such as FeC 1 3 , Electrochemical oxidation polymerization Or a method by decomposition of an intermediate polymer compound having an appropriate leaving group.
これらのうち、 Wi t t i g反応による重合、 He c k反応による重合、 Ho rn e r—Wa d s wo r t h_Emmo n s法による重合、 Kn o e v e n a g e 1反 j心 による重合、 および Suz uk iカップリング反応により重合する方法、 Gr i gn a r d反応により重合する方法、 N i (0) 触媒により重合する方法が、 構造制御がしゃ すいので好ましい。 さらに Suz uk iカップリング反応により重合する方法、 Gr i gn a r d反応により重合する方法、 N i (0) 触媒により重合する方法が原料の入手 しゃすさと重合反応操作の簡便さから好ましい。  Among these, polymerization by the Wi ttig reaction, polymerization by the Heck reaction, polymerization by the Horn er-Wadswort h_Emmons method, polymerization by Knevene 1 anti-j center, and polymerization by the Suz uk i coupling reaction The method of polymerizing by the Grignard reaction and the method of polymerizing by the Ni (0) catalyst are preferable because the structure control is difficult. Furthermore, a method of polymerizing by a Suzuk i coupling reaction, a method of polymerizing by a Grignard reaction, and a method of polymerizing by a Ni (0) catalyst are preferred from the standpoint of obtaining raw materials and the convenience of the polymerization reaction operation.
単量体を、 必要に応じ、 有機溶媒に溶解し、 例えばアルカリや適当な触媒を用い、 有 機溶媒の融点以上沸点以下で、 反応させることができる。 例えば、 "オルガニック リ アクションズ (Or gan i c Re ac t i on s) ", 第 14巻, 270— 490 頁, ジョンワイリー アンド サンズ (J ohn Wi l ey&Son s, I nc. ) , 1965年、 "オルガニック リアクションズ (O r g a n i c Re ac t i on s) " , 第 27巻, 345— 390頁, ジョンヮイリ一 アンド サンズ (J ohn Wi l ey&Son s, I nc. ) , 1982年、 "オルガニック シンセシス (O r g an i c Syn t he s e s) " , コレクティブ第 6巻 (Co l l e c t i ve Vo 1 ume V I ) , 407— 411頁, ジョンワイリー アンド サンズ (J oh n Wi l ey&Son s, I nc. ) , 1988年、 ケミカル レビュ一 (Chem . Rev. ) , 第 95巻, 2457頁 (1995年) 、 ジャーナル ォブ オルガノメ 夕リック ケミストリ一 (J. Or ganome t. Chem. ) , 第 576巻, 14 7頁 (1999年) 、 ジャーナル ォブ プラクティカル ケミストリー (J. P r a k t. Ch em. ) , 第 336巻, 247頁 (1994年) 、 マクロモレキュラー ケ ミストリ一 マクロモレキュラー シンポジウム (Mak r omo l. Ch em. , M a c r omo 1. Symp. ) , 第 12巻, 229頁 (1987年) などに記載の公知 の方法を用いることができる。 If necessary, the monomer can be dissolved in an organic solvent, and the reaction can be carried out, for example, using an alkali or a suitable catalyst at a temperature not lower than the melting point of the organic solvent and not higher than the boiling point. For example, “Organic Reactions”, Vol. 14, 270-490, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 1965, “Orga Nick Reactions ", 27, 345-390, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 1982," Organic Synthesis (Organic Synthesis) " ic Syn t he ses) ", Collective Vol. 6 (Collective Vo 1 ume VI), 407-411, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 1988, Chemical Review (Chem Rev.), 95, 2457 (1995), Journal of Organomet. Chem., 576, 147 (1999), Journal of Practical Chemistry (J. Prac t. Ch em.), 336, 247 (1994), Macromolecular Chemistry, Macromolecular Symposium (Mak romo l. Ch em. ), Vol. 12, p. 229 (1987), etc., can be used.
有機溶媒としては、 用いる化合物や反応によっても異なるが、 一般に副反応を抑制す るために、 用いる溶媒は十分に脱酸素処理を施し、 不活性雰囲気化で反応を進行させる ことが好ましい。 また、 同様に脱水処理を行うことが好ましい。 (但し、 Suz uk i 力ップリング反応のような水との 2相系での反応の場合にはその限りではない。 ) 反応させるために適宜アル力リゃ適当な触媒を添加する。 これらは用いる反応に応じ て選択すればよい。 該アルカリまたは触媒は、 反応に用いる溶媒に十分に溶解するもの が好ましい。 アルカリまたは触媒を混合する方法としては、 反応液をアルゴンや窒素な どの不活性雰囲気下で攪拌しながらゆつくりとアル力リまたは触媒の溶液を添加するか 、 逆にアル力リまたは触媒の溶液に反応液をゆつくりと添加する方法が例示される。 本発明の高分子化合物を高分子薄膜素子用の材料として用いる場合、 その純度が素子 特性に影響を与えるため、 重合前の単量体を蒸留、 昇華精製、 再結晶等の方法で精製し たのちに重合することが好ましく、 また合成後、 再沈精製、 クロマトグラフィーによる 分別等の純ィヒ処理をすることが好ましい。  Although the organic solvent varies depending on the compound and reaction used, it is generally preferable that the solvent used is sufficiently deoxygenated to allow the reaction to proceed in an inert atmosphere in order to suppress side reactions. Similarly, it is preferable to perform a dehydration treatment. (However, this does not apply in the case of a two-phase reaction with water, such as the Suz uk i force pulling reaction.) Appropriate catalyst is appropriately added for the reaction. These may be selected according to the reaction used. The alkali or catalyst is preferably one that is sufficiently dissolved in the solvent used in the reaction. As a method of mixing the alkali or the catalyst, the reaction solution is slowly added under stirring in an inert atmosphere such as argon or nitrogen, and the solution of the catalyst or catalyst is added slowly. The method of adding the reaction solution slowly is exemplified. When the polymer compound of the present invention is used as a material for a polymer thin film device, the purity affects the device characteristics, so the monomer before polymerization was purified by methods such as distillation, sublimation purification, and recrystallization. Polymerization is preferably performed later, and after the synthesis, it is preferable to carry out a purification treatment such as reprecipitation purification and fractionation by chromatography.
本発明の高分子化合物の製造方法において、 それぞれの単量体は、 一括混合して反応 させてもよいし、 必要に応じ、 分割して混合してもよい。  In the method for producing a polymer compound of the present invention, the respective monomers may be mixed and reacted at once, or may be divided and mixed as necessary.
より具体的に、 反応条件について述べると、 Wi t t i g反応、 Ho rne r反応、 Kno evenge l反応などの場合は、 単量体の官能基に対して当量以上、 好ましく は 1〜3当量のアルカリを用いて反応させる。 アルカリとしては、 特に限定されないが 、 例えば、 カリウム— tーブトキシド、 ナトリウム— tーブトキシド、 ナトリウムェチ ラート、 リチウムメチラートなどの金属アルコラートや、 水素化ナトリウムなどのハイ ドライド試薬、 ナトリウムアミド等のアミド類等を用いることができる。 溶媒としては 、 N、 N—ジメチルホルムアミド、 テトラヒドロフラン、 ジォキサン、 トルエン等が 用いられる。 反応の温度は、 通常は室温から 1 5 0 °C程度で反応を進行させることがで きる。 反応時間は、 例えば、 5分間〜 4 0時間であるが、 十分に重合が進行する時間で あればよく、 また反応が終了した後に長時間放置する必要はないので、 好ましくは 1 0 分間〜 2 4時間である。 反応の際の濃度は、 希薄すぎると反応の効率が悪く、 濃すぎる と反応の制御が難しくなるので、 約 0 . 0 1 w t %〜溶解する最大濃度の範囲で適宜選 択すればよく、 通常は、 0 . 1 w t %~ 2 O w t %の範囲である。 H e c k反応の場合 は、 パラジウム触媒を用い、 トリェチルァミンなどの塩基の存在下で、 単量体を反応さ せる。 N、 N—ジメチルホルムアミドゃ N—メチルピロリドンなどの比較的沸点の高い 溶媒を用い、 反応温度は、 8 0〜1 6 0 °C程度、 反応時間は、 1時間から 1 0 0時間程 度である。 More specifically, the reaction conditions are described. In the case of the Witig reaction, the Horner reaction, the Kno evengel reaction, etc., an alkali equivalent to the functional group of the monomer, preferably 1 to 3 equivalents, is added. To react. The alkali is not particularly limited, For example, metal alcoholates such as potassium tert-butoxide, sodium tert-butoxide, sodium ethylate and lithium methylate, hydride reagents such as sodium hydride, amides such as sodium amide and the like can be used. As the solvent, N, N-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, toluene or the like is used. The reaction can be carried out usually at room temperature to about 1550 ° C. The reaction time is, for example, 5 minutes to 40 hours, but it is sufficient that the polymerization proceeds sufficiently, and it is not necessary to leave the reaction for a long time after the reaction is completed. 4 hours. The concentration at the time of the reaction is poor if the reaction is too dilute, and if it is too high, it becomes difficult to control the reaction. Is in the range of 0.1 wt% to 2 O wt%. In the case of the Heck reaction, the monomer is reacted in the presence of a base such as triethylamine using a palladium catalyst. N, N-dimethylformamide N-methylpyrrolidone and other solvents with relatively high boiling points are used, the reaction temperature is about 80 to 160 ° C, and the reaction time is about 1 hour to 100 hours. is there.
S u z u k iカツプリング反応の場合は、 触媒として、 例えばパラジウム [テトラキ ス (トリフエニルホスフィン) ] 、 パラジウムアセテート類などを用い、 炭酸カリウム 、 炭酸ナトリウム、 水酸化バリウム等の無機塩基、 トリエヂルァミン等の有機塩基、 フ ッ化セシウムなどの無機塩を単量体に対して当量以上、 好ましくは 1 ~ 1 0当量加えて 反応させる。 無機塩を水溶液として、 2相系で反応させてもよい。 溶媒としては、 N 、 N—ジメチルホルムアミド、 トルエン、 ジメトキシェタン、 テトラヒドロフランなど が例示される。 溶媒にもよるが 5 0〜1 6 0 °C程度の温度が好適に用いられる。 溶媒の 沸点近くまで昇温し、 還流させてもよい。 反応時間は 1時間から 2 0 0時間程度である  In the case of Suzuki coupling reaction, for example, palladium [tetraxphosphine (triphenylphosphine)], palladium acetates, etc. are used as catalysts, inorganic bases such as potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, barium hydroxide, organic bases such as trigelylamine, The reaction is carried out by adding an inorganic salt such as cesium fluoride in an equivalent amount or more, preferably 1 to 10 equivalents, relative to the monomer. The inorganic salt may be reacted as an aqueous solution in a two-phase system. Examples of the solvent include N, N-dimethylformamide, toluene, dimethoxyethane, tetrahydrofuran and the like. Although depending on the solvent, a temperature of about 50 to 160 ° C. is preferably used. The temperature may be raised to near the boiling point of the solvent and refluxed. The reaction time is about 1 hour to 200 hours
G r i g n a r d反応の場合は、 テトラヒドロフラン、 ジェチルェ一テル、 ジメトキ シェタンなどのエーテル系溶媒中でハロゲン化物と金属 M gとを反応させて G r i g n a r d試薬溶液とし、 これと別に用意した単量体溶液とを混合し、 ニッケルまたはパラ ジゥム触媒を過剰反応に注意しながら添加した後に昇温して環流させながら反応させる 方法が例示される。 G r i g n a r d試薬は単量体に対して当量以上、 好ましくは 1〜 1 . 5当量、 より好ましくは 1〜1 . 2当量用いる。 これら以外の方法で重合する場合 も、 公知の方法に従って反応させることができる。 In the case of the G rignard reaction, the halide and metal Mg are reacted in an ether solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, jetyl ether, or dimethochetan. An example is a method in which an ard reagent solution is mixed with a separately prepared monomer solution, nickel or palladium catalyst is added while paying attention to excess reaction, and then the mixture is heated and refluxed. The Grignard reagent is used in an amount equivalent to or more, preferably 1 to 1.5 equivalents, more preferably 1 to 1.2 equivalents, relative to the monomer. In the case of polymerizing by a method other than these, the reaction can be carried out according to a known method.
反応の方法は特に限定されないが、 溶媒の存在下に実施することができる。 反応温度 は- 80°C〜溶媒の沸点が好ましい。  Although the method of reaction is not particularly limited, it can be carried out in the presence of a solvent. The reaction temperature is preferably from −80 ° C. to the boiling point of the solvent.
反応に用いられる溶媒としては、 ペンタン、 へキサン、 ヘプタン、 オクタン、 シクロ へキサンなどの飽和炭化水素、 ベンゼン、 トルエン、 ェチルベンゼン、 キシレンなどの 不飽和炭化水素、 四塩化炭素、 クロ口ホルム、 ジクロロメタン、 クロロブタン、 ブロモ ブタン、 クロ口ペンタン、 ブロモペンタン、 クロ口へキサン、 ブロモへキサン、 クロ口 シクロへキサン、 ブロモシクロへキサンなどのハロゲン化飽和炭化水素、 クロ口べンゼ ン、 ジクロロベンゼン、 トリクロ口ベンゼンなどのハロゲン化不飽和炭化水素、 メタノ ール、 エタノール、 プロパノール、 イソプロパノール、 ブタノール、 t—ブチルアルコ ールなどのアルコール類、 蟻酸、 酢酸、 プロピオン酸などのカルボン酸類、 ジメチルェ 一テル、 ジェチルエーテル、 メチルー t—ブチルエーテル、 テトラヒドロフラン、 テト ラヒドロピラン、 ジォキサンなどのエーテル類、 塩酸、 臭素酸、 フッ化水素酸、 硫酸、 硝酸などの無機酸などが例示され、 単一溶媒、 またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい  Solvents used in the reaction include saturated hydrocarbons such as pentane, hexane, heptane, octane, and cyclohexane, unsaturated hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, ethylbenzene, and xylene, carbon tetrachloride, chloroform, dichloromethane, Halogenated saturated hydrocarbons such as chlorobutane, bromobutane, black-opened pentane, bromopentane, black-opened hexane, bromohexane, black-opened cyclohexane, and bromocyclohexane, black-opened benzene, dichlorobenzene, and trichloro-opened benzene Halogenated unsaturated hydrocarbons such as methanol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, butanol, alcohols such as t-butyl alcohol, carboxylic acids such as formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, dimethyl ether, jetyl ether Examples include ethers such as ether, methyl t-butyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydropyran, and dioxane, and inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, bromic acid, hydrofluoric acid, sulfuric acid, and nitric acid. May be used
反応後は、 例えば水でクェンチした後に有機溶媒で抽出し、 溶媒を留去するなどの通 常の後処理で得ることができる。 生成物の単離後および精製はク口マトグラフィ一によ る分取や再結晶などの方法によりおこなうことができる。 After the reaction, it can be obtained by usual post-treatment such as quenching with water, extraction with an organic solvent, and evaporation of the solvent. The product can be isolated and purified by methods such as preparative fractionation and recrystallization.
次に本発明の高分子薄膜について説明する。 本発明の高分子薄膜は、 上記本発明の高分子化合物を含むことを特徴とする。  Next, the polymer thin film of the present invention will be described. The polymer thin film of the present invention comprises the above-described polymer compound of the present invention.
本発明の高分子薄膜の膜厚としては、 通常 1 nm〜l 0 0 m程度であり、 好ましく は 2 nm〜l 0 0 0 nmであり、 さらに好ましくは 5 nm〜5 0 0 nmであり、 特に好 ましいのは 2 0 ηπ!〜 2 0 0 nmである。 The thickness of the polymer thin film of the present invention is usually about 1 nm to 100 m, preferably Is from 2 nm to l 00 00 nm, more preferably from 5 nm to 500 nm, and particularly preferred is 2 0 ηπ! ~ 200 nm.
本発明の高分子薄膜は、 上記高分子化合物の 1種類を単独で含むものであってもよく 、 また上記高分子化合物 2種類以上を含むものであってもよい。 また、 高分子薄膜の電 子輸送性またはホール輸送性を高めるため、 上記高分子化合物以外に電子輸送性または ホール輸送性を有した低分子化合物または高分子化合物を混合して用いることもできる 。 該ホール輸送性材料としては、 公知のものが使用でき、 例えばピラゾリン誘導体、 ァ リールァミン誘導体、 スチルベン誘導体、 トリフエ二ルジァミン誘導体、 オリゴチオフ ェンもしくはその誘導体、 ポリビニルカルバゾ一ルもしくはその誘導体、 ポリシランも しくはその誘導体、 側鎖もしくは主鎖に芳香族ァミンを有するポリシロキサン誘導体、 ポリア二リンもしくはその誘導体、 ポリチォフェンもしくはその誘導体、 ポリピロ一ル もしくはその誘導体、 ポリフエ二レンビニレンもしくはその誘導体、 またはポリチェ二 レンピニレンもしくはその誘導体などが例示され、 電子輸送性材料としては公知のもの が使用でき、 例えばォキサジァゾ一ル誘導体、 アントラキノジメタンもしくはその誘導 体、 ベンゾキノンもしくはその誘導体、 ナフトキノンもしくはその誘導体、 アントラキ ノンもしくはその誘導体、 テトラシァノアンスラキノジメタンもしくはその誘導体、 フ ルォレノン誘導体、 ジフエ二ルジシァノエチレンもしくはその誘導体、 ジフエノキノン 誘導体、 または 8—ヒドロキシキノリンもしくはその誘導体の金属錯体、 ポリキノリン もしくはその誘導体、 ポリキノキサリンもしくはその誘導体、 ポリフルオレンもしくは その誘導体などが例示される。  The polymer thin film of the present invention may contain one of the above polymer compounds alone, or may contain two or more of the above polymer compounds. Further, in order to enhance the electron transport property or hole transport property of the polymer thin film, a low molecular compound or a polymer compound having electron transport property or hole transport property may be used in addition to the above polymer compound. As the hole transporting material, known materials can be used, such as pyrazoline derivatives, arylamine derivatives, stilbene derivatives, triphenyldiamine derivatives, oligothiophene or its derivatives, polyvinylcarbazol or its derivatives, polysilane or the like. Is a derivative thereof, a polysiloxane derivative having an aromatic amine in the side chain or the main chain, polyaniline or a derivative thereof, polythiophene or a derivative thereof, polypyrrole or a derivative thereof, polyphenylenevinylene or a derivative thereof, or polyphenylene pinylene or Derivatives thereof are exemplified, and known materials can be used as electron transporting materials, such as oxadiazole derivatives, anthraquinodimethane or derivatives thereof, benzoquinone or derivatives thereof. Derivatives, naphthoquinone or derivatives thereof, anthraquinone or derivatives thereof, tetracyananthraquinodimethane or derivatives thereof, fluorenone derivatives, diphenyldicyanethylene or derivatives thereof, diphenoquinone derivatives, or 8-hydroxyquinoline or derivatives thereof Examples include metal complexes, polyquinoline or derivatives thereof, polyquinoxaline or derivatives thereof, polyfluorene or derivatives thereof, and the like.
また、 本発明の高分子薄膜は、 高分子薄膜中で吸収した光により電荷を発生させるた めに、 電荷発生材料を含んでいてもよい。 電荷発生材料としては公知のものが使用でき 、 ァゾ化合物およびその誘導体、 ジァゾ化合物およびその誘導体、 無金属フタロシア二 ン化合物およびその誘導体、 金属フタロシアニン化合物およびその誘導体、 ペリレン化 合物およびその誘導体、 多環キノン系化合物およびその誘導体、 スクァリリウム化合物 およびその誘導体、 ァズレニウム化合物およびその誘導体、 チアピリリウム化合物およ びその誘導体、 C 6 0などのフラーレン類およびその誘導体が例示される。  In addition, the polymer thin film of the present invention may contain a charge generation material in order to generate charges by light absorbed in the polymer thin film. Known charge generating materials can be used, such as azo compounds and derivatives thereof, diazo compounds and derivatives thereof, metal-free phthalocyanine compounds and derivatives thereof, metal phthalocyanine compounds and derivatives thereof, perylene compounds and derivatives thereof, Examples include polycyclic quinone compounds and derivatives thereof, squarylium compounds and derivatives thereof, azurenium compounds and derivatives thereof, thiapyrylium compounds and derivatives thereof, and fullerenes such as C 60 and derivatives thereof.
さらに、 本発明の高分子薄膜は、 種々の機能を発現させるために必要な材料を含んで いてもよい。 例えば、 吸収した光により電荷を発生させる機能を増感するためのため増 感剤、 安定性を増すための安定化剤、 UV光を吸収するための UV吸収剤などが例示さ れる。 Furthermore, the polymer thin film of the present invention includes materials necessary for developing various functions. May be. Examples thereof include a sensitizer for sensitizing the function of generating charge by absorbed light, a stabilizer for increasing stability, and a UV absorber for absorbing UV light.
また、 本発明の高分子薄膜は、 機械的特性を高めるため、 上記高分子化合物以外の高 分子化合物材料を高分子バインダーとして含んでいてもよい。 高分子バインダーとして は、 電子輸送性またはホール輸送性を極度に阻害しないものが好ましく、 また可視光に 対する吸収が強くないものが好ましく用いられる。 該高分子バインダーとして、 ポリ ( N—ビニルカルバゾール) 、 ポリア二リンもしくはその誘導体、 ポリチォフェンもしく はその誘導体、 ポリ (p—フエ二レンビニレン) もしくはその誘導体、 ポリ (2 , 5— チェ二レンピニレン) もしくはその誘導体、 ポリカーボネート、 ポリアクリレート、 ポ リメチルァクリレート、 ポリメチルメタクリレート、 ポリスチレン、 ポリ塩化ピエル、 ポリシロキサンなどが例示される。  In addition, the polymer thin film of the present invention may contain a high molecular compound material other than the above polymer compound as a polymer binder in order to enhance mechanical properties. As the polymer binder, those not extremely disturbing the electron transport property or hole transport property are preferable, and those not strongly absorbing to visible light are preferably used. Examples of the polymer binder include poly (N-vinylcarbazole), polyaniline or a derivative thereof, polythiophene or a derivative thereof, poly (p-phenylenevinylene) or a derivative thereof, poly (2,5-cenylenepinylene) Alternatively, derivatives thereof, polycarbonate, polyacrylate, polymethyl acrylate, polymethyl methacrylate, polystyrene, polychlorinated pierce, polysiloxane and the like are exemplified.
本発明の高分子薄膜の製造方法に制限はないが、 例えば、 前記高分子化合物、 必要に 応じて混合する電子輸送性材料またはホール輸送性材料、 高分子バインダーを含む溶液 からの成膜による方法が例示される。  The method for producing the polymer thin film of the present invention is not limited. For example, the polymer compound, an electron transporting material or a hole transporting material mixed as necessary, and a method by film formation from a solution containing a polymer binder Is exemplified.
溶液からの成膜に用いる溶媒としては、 該高分子化合物および混合する電子輸送性材 料またはホール輸送性材料、 高分子バインダ一を溶解させるものであれば特に制限はな い。  The solvent used for film formation from a solution is not particularly limited as long as it dissolves the polymer compound, the electron transport material or hole transport material to be mixed, and the polymer binder.
本発明の高分子薄膜を溶液から成膜する場合に用いる溶媒としては、 トルエン、 キシ レン、 メシチレン、 テトラリン、 デカリン、 n—ブチルベンゼンなどの不飽和炭化水素 系溶媒、 四塩化炭素、 クロ口ホルム、 ジクロロメタン、 ジクロロェタン、 クロロブタン 、 ブロモブタン、 クロ口ペンタン、 ブロモペンタン、 クロ口へキサン、 ブロモへキサン 、 クロロシクロへキサン、 ブロモシクロへキサンなどのハロゲン化飽和炭化水素系溶媒 、 クロ口ベンゼン、 ジクロロベンゼン、 トリクロ口ベンゼンなどのハロゲン化不飽和炭 化水素系溶媒、 テトラヒドロフラン、 テトラヒドロピランなどのエーテル類系溶媒など が例示される。 高分子化合物の構造や分子量にもよるが、 通常はこれらの溶媒に 0 . 1 重量%以上溶解させることができる。  Solvents used when the polymer thin film of the present invention is formed from a solution include unsaturated hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene, xylene, mesitylene, tetralin, decalin, n-butylbenzene, carbon tetrachloride, and black mouth form. Halogenated saturated hydrocarbon solvents such as dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chlorobutane, bromobutane, black mouth pentane, bromopentane, black mouth hexane, bromohexane, chlorocyclohexane, bromocyclohexane, black mouth benzene, dichlorobenzene, trichloro Examples thereof include halogenated unsaturated hydrocarbon solvents such as benzene, and ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran and tetrahydropyran. Although it depends on the structure and molecular weight of the polymer compound, it can usually be dissolved in these solvents by 0.1% by weight or more.
溶液からの成膜方法としては、 スピンコート法、 キャスティング法、 マイクログラビ ァコート法、 グラビアコート法、 バーコ一ト法、 ロールコート法、 ワイア一バーコ一ト 法、 ディップコート法、 スプレーコート法、 スクリーン印刷法、 フレキソ印刷法、 オフ セット印刷法、 インクジェット印刷法、 ディスペンサー印刷法などの塗布法を用いるこ とができ、 スピンコート法、 フレキソ印刷法、 インクジェット印刷法、 ディスペンサー 印刷法が好ましい。 Examples of film formation methods from solution include spin coating, casting, and microgravity. Coating method, gravure coating method, bar coating method, roll coating method, wire bar coating method, dip coating method, spray coating method, screen printing method, flexographic printing method, offset printing method, inkjet printing method, dispenser printing A coating method such as a spin coating method, a flexographic printing method, an ink jet printing method, or a dispenser printing method is preferable.
本発明の高分子薄膜を製造する工程には、 高分子ィ匕合物を配向させる工程が含まれて いてもよい。  The step of producing the polymer thin film of the present invention may include a step of orienting the polymer compound.
この工程により高分子化合物を配向させた高分子薄膜は、 主鎖分子または側鎖分子が 一方向に並ぶので、 電子移動度またはホール移動度が向上する。  In the polymer thin film in which the polymer compound is oriented by this process, the main chain molecules or the side chain molecules are arranged in one direction, so that the electron mobility or the hole mobility is improved.
高分子化合物を配向させる方法としては、 液晶の配向手法として知られているもの、 例えば 「液晶の基礎と応用」 (松本正一、角田市良共著、 工業調査会 1991年) 第 5章 、 「強誘電性液晶の構造と物性」 (福田敦夫、 竹添秀男共著、 コロナ社、 1990年) 第 7 章、 「液晶」 第 3巻第 1号 (1999年) 3~ 1 6頁等に記載の方法を用いることができる。 中でもラピング法、 光配向法、 シェアリング法 (ずり応力印加法) や引き上げ塗布法が 配向手法として簡便かつ有用で利用しやすく、 ラビング法、 シェアリング法が好ましい ラビング法とは、 基板表面を布などで軽く擦る方法である。 基板としてはガラスや高 分子フィルム等を用いることができる。 基板を擦る布としては、 ガーゼやポリエステル 、 コットン、 ナイロン、 レーヨンなどの布を用いることができる。 また基板上に別途配 向膜を形成すると、 より配向性能が高くなる。 ここで配向膜としては、 ポリイミド、 ポ リアミド、 PVA、 ポリエステル、 ナイロンなどが挙げられ、 市販の液晶用配向膜も用い ることができる。 配向膜はスピンコート法やフレキソ印刷などで形成することができる 。 ラビングに用いる布は、 用いる配向膜にあわせて適宜選択することができる。  As a method of aligning polymer compounds, those known as alignment methods for liquid crystals, such as “Fundamentals and applications of liquid crystals” (Shinichi Matsumoto, Ryoko Kakuda, Industrial Research Committee, 1991) Chapter 5, “ “Structure and Physical Properties of Ferroelectric Liquid Crystal” (Co-authored by Ikuo Fukuda and Hideo Takezoe, Corona, 1990) Chapter 7, “Liquid Crystal” Vol. 3 No. 1 (1999) 3-16 pages, etc. Can be used. Of these, the lapping method, photo-alignment method, shearing method (shear stress application method) and pull-up coating method are simple, useful and easy to use as the alignment method. The rubbing method and the sharing method are preferred. This is a method of rubbing lightly. As the substrate, glass, a high molecular film or the like can be used. Cloths such as gauze, polyester, cotton, nylon, and rayon can be used as the cloth for rubbing the substrate. In addition, if a separate alignment film is formed on the substrate, the alignment performance becomes higher. Here, examples of the alignment film include polyimide, polyamide, PVA, polyester, and nylon, and a commercially available alignment film for liquid crystal can also be used. The alignment film can be formed by spin coating or flexographic printing. The cloth used for rubbing can be appropriately selected according to the alignment film used.
光配向法とは、 基板上に配向膜を形成し、 偏光 U V光照射あるいは UV光を斜入射照 射する方法で配向機能を持たせる方法である。 配向膜としては、 ポリイミド、 ポリアミ ド、 ポリビニルシンナメートなどが挙げられ、 市販の液晶用配向膜も用いることができ る。  The photo-alignment method is a method of providing an alignment function by forming an alignment film on a substrate and irradiating it with polarized UV light or obliquely irradiating UV light. Examples of the alignment film include polyimide, polyamide, and polyvinyl cinnamate. Commercially available alignment films for liquid crystals can also be used.
ラビング法または光配向法では、 上記記載の処理を施した基板間に配向させた高分子 化合物材料を挟むことにより、 配向させることができる。 このとき、 基板を材料が液晶 相または等方相の温度にすることが必要である。 温度設定を行うのは、 高分子化合物材 料を基板に挟む前でも、 挟んだあとでもよい。 また、 該高分子化合物材料を配向処理を 施した基板上に塗布するだけでもよい。 高分子化合物の塗布は、 高分子化合物を基板上 にのせて T g以上あるいは液晶相または等方相を示す温度に設定し、 ロッドなどで一方 向にコーティングするか、 有機溶媒に溶解した溶液を調製し、 スピンコートやフレキソ 印刷などで塗布する方法で行うことができる。 In the rubbing method or photo-alignment method, the polymer aligned between the substrates subjected to the above-described treatment Orientation can be achieved by sandwiching the compound material. At this time, it is necessary for the substrate to have a liquid crystal phase or isotropic phase temperature. The temperature may be set before or after the polymer compound material is sandwiched between the substrates. Alternatively, the polymer compound material may be simply applied on a substrate that has been subjected to an alignment treatment. The polymer compound can be applied by placing the polymer compound on a substrate and setting the temperature to Tg or higher, or a temperature that exhibits a liquid crystal phase or an isotropic phase, and coating in one direction with a rod or a solution dissolved in an organic solvent. It can be prepared and applied by spin coating or flexographic printing.
シェアリング法とは、 基板上にのせた高分子ィ匕合物材料の上に別の基板をのせ、 液晶 相または等方相になる温度下で上基板を一方向にずらす方法である。 このとき基板は、 上記ラピング法ゃ光配向法で記載したような配向処理を施した基板を用いると、 より配 向度が高いものが得られる。 基板としては、 ガラスや高分子フィルム等を用いることが でき、 応力でずらすものは基板ではなく金属製のロッド等でもよい。  The sharing method is a method in which another substrate is placed on a polymer composite material placed on the substrate, and the upper substrate is shifted in one direction at a temperature at which it becomes a liquid crystal phase or an isotropic phase. At this time, a substrate having a higher degree of orientation can be obtained by using a substrate that has been subjected to an alignment treatment as described in the above wrapping method or optical alignment method. As the substrate, glass, a polymer film, or the like can be used, and what is displaced by stress may be a metal rod or the like instead of the substrate.
引き上げ塗布法とは、 基板を高分子化合物溶液に浸し、 引き上げる手法である。 高分 子化合物溶液に用いる有機溶剤や、 基板引き上げ速度は特に限定はされないが、 高分子 化合物の配向度にあわせて選択、 調整することができる。 .  The pull-up coating method is a technique in which a substrate is dipped in a polymer compound solution and pulled up. The organic solvent used for the polymer solution and the substrate pulling speed are not particularly limited, but can be selected and adjusted according to the degree of orientation of the polymer compound. .
高分子化合物を配向させる工程はラビング法、 シェアリング法などのように、 高分子 化合物を薄膜にする工程め後に行う場合、 引き上げ塗布法などのように高分子化合物を 薄膜にする工程と同時に行う場合がある。 また、 高分子化合物を薄膜にする工程の前に 配向膜を作成する工程が含まれていてもよい。  The step of orienting the polymer compound is performed at the same time as the step of thinning the polymer compound, such as the pull-up coating method, when it is performed after the step of thinning the polymer compound, such as the rubbing method or the sharing method. There is a case. In addition, a step of creating an alignment film may be included before the step of thinning the polymer compound.
本発明の高分子薄膜は、 電子輸送性またはホール輸送性を有することから、 電極から 注入された電子またはホール、 または光吸収により発生した電荷を輸送制御することに より、 有機薄膜トランジスタ、 有機太陽電池、 光センサ、 電子写真感光体、 空間変調素 子、 フォトリフラクティブ素子など種々の高分子薄膜素子に用いることができる。 該高 分子薄膜をこれらの高分子薄膜素子に用いる場合は、 配向処理により配向させて用いる ことがより電子輸送性またはホール輸送性が向上し好ましい。  Since the polymer thin film of the present invention has an electron transporting property or a hole transporting property, by controlling the transport of electrons or holes injected from the electrodes or charges generated by light absorption, an organic thin film transistor, an organic solar cell It can be used for various polymer thin film elements such as photosensors, electrophotographic photoreceptors, spatial modulation elements, and photorefractive elements. When the high molecular thin film is used for these polymer thin film elements, it is preferable to use the polymer thin film by aligning it by an orientation treatment because the electron transport property or hole transport property is further improved.
本発明の高分子薄膜の有機薄膜トランジス夕への応用について説明する。  The application of the polymer thin film of the present invention to an organic thin film transistor will be described.
本発明の有機薄膜トランジスタの構造としては、 通常は、 ソース電極およびドレイン 電極が高分子化合物からなる活性層に接して設けられており、 さらに活性層に接した絶 縁層を挟んでゲート電極が設けられていればよく、 例えば、 図 1〜4の構造が例示され る。 As the structure of the organic thin film transistor of the present invention, the source electrode and the drain electrode are usually provided in contact with the active layer made of a polymer compound, and further, the insulating film in contact with the active layer is provided. It suffices if the gate electrode is provided with the edge layer interposed therebetween. For example, the structures of FIGS.
有機薄膜トランジスタは、 通常は支持基板上に形成される。 支持基板の材質としては 有機薄膜トランジス夕としての特性を阻害しなければ特に制限されないが、 ガラス基板 やフレキシブルなフィルム基板やプラスチック基板も用いることができる。  The organic thin film transistor is usually formed on a support substrate. The material of the support substrate is not particularly limited as long as the characteristics of the organic thin film transistor are not impaired, but a glass substrate, a flexible film substrate, or a plastic substrate can also be used.
有機薄膜トランジスタは、 公知の方法、 例えば特開平 5— 1 1 0 0 6 9号公報記載の 方法により製造することができる。  The organic thin film transistor can be manufactured by a known method, for example, a method described in JP-A No. 5-110.09.
活性層を形成する際に、 有機溶媒可溶性の高分子化合物を用いることが製造上非常に 有利であり好ましいことから、 上記で説明した本発明の高分子薄膜の製造方法を用いて 、 活性層となる高分子薄膜を形成することができる。  When forming the active layer, it is very advantageous and preferable to use a polymer compound that is soluble in an organic solvent. Therefore, using the method for producing a polymer thin film of the present invention described above, A polymer thin film can be formed.
活性層に接した絶縁層としては、 電気の絶縁性が高い材料で有れば特に制限はなく、 公知のものを用いることができる。 例えば S i O x、 S i N x、 T a 2 0 5、 ポリイミ ド、 ポリビニルアルコール、 ポリピニルフエノールなどあげられる。 低電圧化の観点か ら、 誘電率の高い材料の方が好ましい。  The insulating layer in contact with the active layer is not particularly limited as long as it is a material having high electrical insulation, and a known one can be used. For example, S i O x, S i N x, Ta 2 0 5, polyimide, polyvinyl alcohol, polypinylphenol and the like can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of lowering the voltage, a material having a high dielectric constant is preferable.
絶縁層の上に活性層を形成する場合は、 絶縁層と活性層の界面特性を改善するため、 シラン力ップリング剤などの表面処理剤で絶縁層表面を処理して表面改質した後に活性 層を形成することも可能で有る。 表面処理剤としては、 長鎖アルキルクロロシラン類、 長鎖アルキルアルコキシシラン類、 フッ素化アルキルクロロシラン類、 フッ素化アルキ ルアルコキシシラン類などがあげられる。 表面処理剤で処理する前に、 絶縁層表面をォ ゾン UV、 O 2プラズマで処理をしておくことも可能である。  When an active layer is formed on an insulating layer, the surface of the insulating layer is treated with a surface treatment agent such as a silane pulling agent to improve the interface characteristics between the insulating layer and the active layer. It is also possible to form. Examples of the surface treatment agent include long-chain alkylchlorosilanes, long-chain alkylalkoxysilanes, fluorinated alkylchlorosilanes, and fluorinated alkylalkoxysilanes. It is also possible to treat the surface of the insulating layer with ozone UV or O 2 plasma before treating with the surface treatment agent.
有機薄膜トランジスタを作成後、 封止してなる封止有機薄膜トランジスタが好ましい 。 これにより、 有機薄膜トランジスタが、 大気から遮断され、 有機薄膜トランジスタの 特性の低下を抑えることができる。 . 封止する方法としては、 UV硬化樹脂、 熱硬化樹脂や無機の S i O N X膜などでカバ 一する方法、 ガラス板やフィルムを UV硬化樹脂、 熱硬化樹脂などで張り合わせる方法 などがあげられる。 大気との遮断を効果的に行うため有機薄膜トランジスタを作成後封 止するまでの工程を大気に曝すことなく (例えば、 乾燥した窒素雰囲気中、 真空中など ) 行うことが好ましい。 図 5は、 本発明の高分子薄膜の太陽電池への応用を代表例として説明する図である。 一方が透明または半透明の一対の電極間に高分子薄膜を配置した構造で用いられる。 電 極材料としては、 アルミニウム、 金、 銀、 銅、 アルカリ金属、 アルカリ土類金属などの 金属またはそれらの半透明膜、 透明導電膜を用いることができる。 高い開放電圧を得る ためには、 それぞれの電極として、 仕事関数の差が大きくなるように選ばれることが好 ましい。 高分子薄膜中には光感度を高めるためにキャリア発生剤、 増感剤などを添加し て用いることができる。 基材としては、 シリコン基板、 ガラス基板、 プラスチック基板 などを用いることができる。 A sealed organic thin film transistor obtained by sealing an organic thin film transistor after forming the organic thin film transistor is preferable. As a result, the organic thin film transistor is shielded from the atmosphere, and deterioration of the characteristics of the organic thin film transistor can be suppressed. Examples of the sealing method include a method of covering with a UV curable resin, a thermosetting resin or an inorganic Si ONX film, and a method of bonding a glass plate or film with a UV curable resin or a thermosetting resin. . In order to effectively cut off from the atmosphere, it is preferable to carry out the steps from the preparation of the organic thin film transistor to the sealing without exposure to the atmosphere (for example, in a dry nitrogen atmosphere or in a vacuum). FIG. 5 is a diagram illustrating the application of the polymer thin film of the present invention to a solar cell as a representative example. One is used in a structure in which a polymer thin film is disposed between a pair of transparent or translucent electrodes. As the electrode material, a metal such as aluminum, gold, silver, copper, alkali metal, alkaline earth metal, or a translucent film or transparent conductive film thereof can be used. In order to obtain a high open-circuit voltage, it is preferable to select each electrode so that the difference in work function is large. In the polymer thin film, a carrier generating agent, a sensitizer and the like can be added to increase photosensitivity. As the base material, a silicon substrate, a glass substrate, a plastic substrate, or the like can be used.
図 6〜8は、 本発明の高分子薄膜の光センサへの応用を代表例として説明する図であ る。 一方が透明または半透明の一対の電極間に高分子薄膜を配置した構造で用いられる 。 光を吸収して電荷を発生する電荷発生層を揷入して用いることもできる。 電極材料と しては、 アルミニウム、 金、 銀、 銅、 アルカリ金属、 アルカリ土類金属などの金属また はそれらの半透明膜、 透明導電膜を用いることができる。 高分子薄膜中には光感度を高 めるためにキャリア発生剤、 増感剤などを添加して用いることができる。 基材としては 、 シリコン基板、 ガラス基板、 プラスチック基板などを用いることができる。  6 to 8 are diagrams for explaining the application of the polymer thin film of the present invention to an optical sensor as a representative example. One is used in a structure in which a polymer thin film is disposed between a pair of transparent or translucent electrodes. A charge generation layer that absorbs light and generates charges can also be used. As the electrode material, a metal such as aluminum, gold, silver, copper, alkali metal, or alkaline earth metal, or a translucent film or transparent conductive film thereof can be used. In the polymer thin film, a carrier generating agent, a sensitizer and the like can be added and used in order to increase photosensitivity. As the substrate, a silicon substrate, a glass substrate, a plastic substrate, or the like can be used.
図 9〜; L 1は、 本発明の高分子薄膜の電子写真感光体への応用を代表例として説明す る図である。 電極の上に高分子薄膜を配置した構造で用いられる。 光を吸収して電荷を 発生する電荷発生層を挿入して用いることもできる。 電極材料としては、 アルミニウム 、 金、 銀、 銅などの金属を用いることができる。 高分子薄膜中には光感度を高めるため にキャリア発生剤、 増感剤などを添加して用いることができる。 基材としては、 シリコ ン基板、 ガラス基板、 プラスチック基板などを用いることができ、 アルミニウムなどの 金属を用い基材と電極をかねることもできる。  FIGS. 9 to L are diagrams illustrating the application of the polymer thin film of the present invention to an electrophotographic photoreceptor as a representative example. Used in a structure in which a polymer thin film is disposed on an electrode. A charge generation layer that absorbs light and generates charges can also be used. As the electrode material, metals such as aluminum, gold, silver, and copper can be used. In the polymer thin film, a carrier generating agent, a sensitizer and the like can be added and used to increase photosensitivity. As the base material, a silicon substrate, a glass substrate, a plastic substrate, or the like can be used, and a base material and an electrode can be used by using a metal such as aluminum.
図 1 2は、 本発明の高分子薄膜の空間光変調素子への応用を代表例として説明する図 である。 一対の透明または半透明電極の間に高分子薄膜、 誘電体層ミラ一、 液晶層を配 置した構造で用いられる。 誘電体層ミラ一は、 誘電体の多層膜からなることが好ましく 、 低反射率な波長域と高反射率な波長域を有し、 その境界が急峻に立ち上がるよう設計 する。 液晶層には各種液晶材料を用いることができるが、 強誘電性液晶を用いることが 好ましい。 電極材料としては導電性が高い、 アルミニウム、 金、 銀、 銅などの半透明膜 、 透明導電膜を用いることができる。 基材としては、 ガラス基板、 プラスチック基板な どの透明または半透明の材料を用いることができる。 FIG. 12 is a diagram illustrating the application of the polymer thin film of the present invention to a spatial light modulator as a representative example. Used in a structure in which a polymer thin film, a dielectric layer mirror, and a liquid crystal layer are disposed between a pair of transparent or translucent electrodes. The dielectric layer mirror is preferably composed of a dielectric multilayer film, and has a low reflectance wavelength region and a high reflectance wavelength region, and is designed so that the boundary rises sharply. Various liquid crystal materials can be used for the liquid crystal layer, but it is preferable to use a ferroelectric liquid crystal. Highly conductive electrode materials such as aluminum, gold, silver, copper and other translucent films A transparent conductive film can be used. As the substrate, a transparent or translucent material such as a glass substrate or a plastic substrate can be used.
以下、 本発明をさらに詳細に説明するために実施例を示すが、 本発明はこれらに限定 されるものではない。 ここで、 数平均分子量については、 クロ口ホルムを溶媒として、 ゲルパ一ミエーショ ンクロマトグラフィー (G P C) によりポリスチレン換算の数平均分子量を求めた。 参考合成例 1  EXAMPLES Examples will be shown below for illustrating the present invention in more detail, but the present invention is not limited to these examples. Here, regarding the number average molecular weight, the polystyrene-reduced number average molecular weight was determined by gel permeation chromatography (GPC) using black mouth form as a solvent. Reference synthesis example 1
窒素置換した 500ml 3口フラスコに 2, 7 -ジブロモ -9-フルォレノン 6. 65gを取り、 ト リフルォロ酢酸:クロ口ホルム =1: 1の混合溶媒 140mlに溶解した。 この溶液に過ホウ 酸ナトリウム 1水和物を加え、 20時間攪拌した。 反応液をセライト濾過し、 トルエンで 洗浄した。 ろ液を水、 亜硫酸水素ナトリウム、 飽和食塩水で洗浄した後、 硫酸ナトリウ ムで乾燥した。 溶媒留去後、 6. l lgの粗生成物を得た。  2. 65 g of 2,7-dibromo-9-fluorenone was placed in a nitrogen-substituted 500 ml three-necked flask and dissolved in 140 ml of a mixed solvent of trifluoroacetic acid: chloroform form = 1: 1. To this solution, sodium perborate monohydrate was added and stirred for 20 hours. The reaction solution was filtered through celite and washed with toluene. The filtrate was washed with water, sodium hydrogen sulfite, and saturated brine, and then dried over sodium sulfate. After distilling off the solvent, 6. l lg of crude product was obtained.
この粗生成物をトルエンから再結晶し、 さらに、 クロ口ホルムから再結晶し、 1. 19g の化合物 1を得た。
Figure imgf000054_0001
This crude product was recrystallized from toluene and further recrystallized from black mouth form to obtain 1.19 g of Compound 1.
Figure imgf000054_0001
• C8¾7MgBrの調製 • Preparation of C 8 ¾ 7 MgBr
100ml 3口フラスコにマグネシウム 1. 33gを取り、 フレームドライ、 アルゴン置換 した。 これに THF10mI、 卜プロモオクタン 2. 3mlを加え、 加熱し、 反応を開始させた。 2. 5時間還流した後に室温まで放冷した。  Magnesium 1.33 g was placed in a 100 ml three-necked flask, flame-dried, and purged with argon. To this was added 10 ml THF and 2.3 ml 卜 promooctane and heated to start the reaction. 2. After refluxing for 5 hours, the mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature.
• Grignard反応  • Grignard reaction
窒素置換した 300ml3口フラスコに化合物 1 l. OOgをとり、 10mlの THFに懸濁させた。 0 でに冷却し、 上記で調製した C8H17MgBr溶液を加えた。 冷浴をはずし、 還流下、 5時間攪 拌した。 反応液を放冷後、 水 10ml、 塩酸を加えた。 塩酸を加える前は懸濁液であつたが 、 添加後は 2相の溶液となった。 分液後、 有機相を水、 飽和食塩水で洗浄した。 硫酸ナ トリウムで乾燥し、 溶媒を留去したところ、 1. 65gの粗生成物を得た。 シリカゲルカラ ムクロマトグラフィ一により精製 (へキサン:酢酸ェチル =20: 1) し、 1.30gの化合物1 l.OOg of the compound was placed in a nitrogen-substituted 300 ml three-necked flask and suspended in 10 ml of THF. Cool to 0 and add the C8H17MgBr solution prepared above. The cold bath was removed and the mixture was stirred for 5 hours under reflux. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool, and 10 ml of water and hydrochloric acid were added. Before adding hydrochloric acid, it was a suspension, but after the addition, it became a two-phase solution. After separation, the organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine. After drying over sodium sulfate and distilling off the solvent, 1.65 g of crude product was obtained. Silica gel color 1.30 g of compound purified by chromatography (hexane: ethyl acetate = 20: 1)
2を得た。
Figure imgf000055_0001
窒素置換した 25ml 2口フラスコに化合物 2 0.20gを取り、 4mlのトルエンに溶解し た。 この溶液に p -トルエンスルホン酸 · 1水和物 0.02g (0.06mmol) を加え、 100°Cで 11 時間攪拌した。 反応液を放冷後、 水、 N NaOH水溶液、 水、 飽和食塩水の順に洗浄し、 溶媒を留去したところ、 0.14gの化合物 3を得た。
2 got.
Figure imgf000055_0001
Nitrogen-substituted 25 ml 2-neck flask was charged with 0.20 g of compound 2 and dissolved in 4 ml of toluene. To this solution, 0.02 g (0.06 mmol) of p-toluenesulfonic acid monohydrate was added and stirred at 100 ° C. for 11 hours. The reaction solution was allowed to cool, then washed with water, an aqueous NaOH solution, water and saturated brine in this order, and the solvent was distilled off to obtain 0.14 g of compound 3.
Figure imgf000055_0002
窒素雰囲気下、 反応容器に上記化合物 3 l.Og (1.77醒 ol) 、 ビス (ピナコレート) ジポロン 0.945g (3.72mmol) 、 〔1, -ビス (ジフエニルホスフイノ) フエ口セン〕 パラジウムジクロリド 0.078g (0. llmmol) 、 Ι, -ビス (ジフエニルフォスフイノ) フエ口セン 0.059g (0.11匪 ol) および 1,4-ジォキサン 15mlを入れ、 アルゴンガスを 30分間バブリングした。 その後、 酢酸カリウム 1.043g (10.6mmol) を加え、 窒素雰囲 気下 95°Cで 13.5時間反応させた。 反応終了後、 反応液をろ過して不溶物を除いた。 アル ミナショートカラムで精製し、 溶媒を除去後。 トルエンに溶解させ、 活性炭を加えて攪 拌、 ろ過した。 ろ液を再度アルミナショートカラムで精製し、 活性炭を加えて攪拌、 ろ 過した。 トルエンを完全に除去した後、 へキサン 2.5mlを加えて再結晶することにより 、 下記に示す化合物 3— a 0.28gを得た。
Figure imgf000055_0002
In a nitrogen atmosphere, 3 l.Og (1.77 ol) of the above compound, 0.945 g (3.72 mmol) of bis (pinacolate) dipolone, [1, -bis (diphenylphosphino) phenol] 0.078 g of palladium dichloride (0. llmmol), Ι, -bis (diphenylphosphino) pheucose 0.059g (0.11 匪 ol) and 1,4-dioxane 15ml were added, and argon gas was bubbled for 30 minutes. Thereafter, 1.043 g (10.6 mmol) of potassium acetate was added, and the mixture was reacted at 95 ° C. for 13.5 hours in a nitrogen atmosphere. After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was filtered to remove insoluble matters. After purification with an alumina short column and removal of the solvent. Dissolved in toluene, added activated carbon, stirred and filtered. The filtrate was purified again with an alumina short column, activated carbon was added, and the mixture was stirred and filtered. After completely removing toluene, 2.5 ml of hexane was added and recrystallized to obtain 0.28 g of compound 3-a shown below.
Figure imgf000055_0003
参考合成例 2
Figure imgf000055_0003
Reference synthesis example 2
特開 2004- 043544に記載の方法で下記に示す化合物 4を得た。
Figure imgf000056_0001
Compound 4 shown below was obtained by the method described in JP-A-2004-043544.
Figure imgf000056_0001
4 上記化合物 4を用い、 参考合成例 1と同様の方法により下記に示すィヒ合物 4― aを得 た。  4 Using the above compound 4, the following compound 4-a was obtained in the same manner as in Reference Synthesis Example 1.
Figure imgf000056_0002
実施例 1
Figure imgf000056_0002
Example 1
<高分子化合物 Aの合成 >  <Synthesis of polymer compound A>
上記化合物 3— a 0. 62 gと 5, 5' 一ジブ口モー 2, 2, 一ピチォフェン 0. 29 gと Aliquat 336 (ACROS 0RGANICS製) 0. 36 gとを反応容器に仕込んだ。 以後、 反応まで窒素雰囲気下で操作した。 先の反応容器に、 あらかじめアルゴンガスで パブリングして、 脱気したトルエン 9. 3 gを加えた。 次に、 この混合溶液に、 炭酸力 リウム 0. 39 gをあらかじめアルゴンガスでパブリングして脱気したイオン交換水 9. 6 gに溶かした溶液を加えた。 続いて、 テトラキス (トリフエニルフォスフィン) パラジウム (0) 2. lmgを加えた。 反応はすべて窒素雰囲気下で行った。 還流条 件で 16. 3時間反応した後、 ブロモベンゼン 18. 4mgを加え、 2時間還流条件で 反応した。 さらに、 2—フエニル一 1, 3, 2—ジォキサポリナン 19. Omgを加 え、 2時間還流条件で反応した。 反応後、 この 2相溶液を冷却し、 水層を除去した。 有 機溶媒層は、 非常に粘調であったため、 クロ口ホルムを加え、 希釈した。 この混合溶液 を、 メタノール中にそそぎ込み、 約 1時間攪拌した。 次に、 生成した沈殿物を、 ろ過す ることにより回収した。 この沈殿物を減圧乾燥した後、 クロ口ホルムに溶解した。 この 溶液を、 シリカおよびアルミナを充填したカラムを通すことにより精製した。 次に、 こ の溶液を、 メタノール中にそそぎ込み、 再沈して、 生成した沈殿を回収した。 この沈殿 を減圧乾燥して、 0. 53 gの高分子化合物 Aを得た。 A reaction vessel was charged with 0.62 g of the above compound 3-a, 0.59 g of 5,5 '1 jib mouth moe, 2,29 g of pitifen, and 0.36 g of Aliquat 336 (manufactured by ACROS 0RGANICS). Thereafter, the reaction was performed in a nitrogen atmosphere until the reaction. To the previous reaction vessel, 9.3 g of toluene deaerated beforehand by publishing with argon gas was added. Next, to this mixed solution was added a solution prepared by dissolving 0.39 g of potassium carbonate in 9.6 g of ion-exchanged water degassed by publishing with argon gas in advance. Subsequently, tetrakis (triphenylphosphine) palladium (0) 2. lmg was added. All reactions were performed under a nitrogen atmosphere. After reacting for 16.3 hours under reflux conditions, 18.4 mg of bromobenzene was added and reacted under reflux conditions for 2 hours. Furthermore, 2-phenyl-1,1,3,2-dioxapolynan 19. Omg was added and reacted under reflux conditions for 2 hours. After the reaction, the two-phase solution was cooled and the aqueous layer was removed. Since the organic solvent layer was very viscous, it was diluted by adding black mouth form. This mixed solution Was poured into methanol and stirred for about 1 hour. Next, the produced precipitate was recovered by filtration. This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure and then dissolved in black mouth form. This solution was purified by passing through a column packed with silica and alumina. Next, this solution was poured into methanol and re-precipitated, and the generated precipitate was recovered. This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure to obtain 0.53 g of polymer compound A.
この高分子化合物 Aのポリスチレン換算数平均分子量は、 1. 2x l 06であった。 The polystyrene reduced number average molecular weight of the polymer compound A was 1. 2x l 0 6.
Figure imgf000057_0001
実施例 2
Figure imgf000057_0001
Example 2
<高分子化合物 Bの合成 >  <Synthesis of polymer compound B>
上記化合物 4_a 0. 73 gと 5, 5 ' 一ジブ口モー 2, 2, —ビチォフェン 0· 328と 11311&{ 336 0. 40 gとを反応容器に仕込んだ。 以後、 反応まで窒素 雰囲気下で操作した。 先の反応容器に、 あらかじめアルゴンガスでパブリングして、 脱 気したトルエン 10. 4 gを加えた。 次に、 この混合溶液に、 炭酸カリウム 0. 44 gをあらかじめアルゴンガスでパプリングして脱気したイオン交換水 10. 7 gに溶か した溶液を加えた。 続いて、 テトラキス (トリフエニルフォスフィン) パラジウム (0 ) 2. 3 mgを加えた。 反応はすべて窒素雰囲気下で行った。 還流条件で 15時間反 応した後、 ブロモベンゼン 20. 4mgを加え、 2時間還流条件で反応した。 さらに、 2—フエ二ルー 1, 3, 2—ジォキサポリナン 21. lmgを加え、 2時間還流条件 で反応した。 反応後、 この 2相溶液を冷却し、 有機溶媒層をメタノール中にそそぎ込み 、 約 1時間攪拌した。 次に、 生成した沈殿物を、 ろ過することにより回収した。 この沈 殿物を減圧乾燥した後、 クロ口ホルムに溶解した。 この溶液を、 シリカおよびアルミナ を充填したカラムを通すことにより精製した。 次に、 この溶液を、 メタノール中にそそ ぎ込み、 再沈して、 生成した沈殿を回収した。 この沈殿を減圧乾燥して、 0. 56gの 高分子化合物 Bを得た。 この高分子化合物 Bのポリスチレン換算数平均分子量は、 3. 9x l 05であった。 The above-mentioned compound 4_a 0.73 g and 5, 5 '1 jib mouth moe 2, 2, —bitiophen 0 · 328 and 11311 & {336 0.40 g were charged into a reaction vessel. Thereafter, the reaction was performed in a nitrogen atmosphere until the reaction. To the previous reaction vessel, 10.4 g of toluene that had been deaerated in advance by argon gas was added. Next, a solution prepared by dissolving 0.44 g of potassium carbonate in 10.7 g of ion-exchanged water previously deaerated by argon gas coupling was added to the mixed solution. Subsequently, 2.3 mg of tetrakis (triphenylphosphine) palladium (0) was added. All reactions were performed under a nitrogen atmosphere. After reacting under reflux conditions for 15 hours, 20.4 mg of bromobenzene was added, and reacted under reflux conditions for 2 hours. Furthermore, 2-phenyl-2-1,3,2-dioxapolynan (21. lmg) was added and reacted under reflux conditions for 2 hours. After the reaction, the two-phase solution was cooled, and the organic solvent layer was poured into methanol and stirred for about 1 hour. Next, the produced precipitate was recovered by filtration. This sediment was dried under reduced pressure and then dissolved in black mouth form. This solution was purified by passing through a column packed with silica and alumina. Next, this solution was poured into methanol and reprecipitated, and the generated precipitate was recovered. This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure to obtain 0.56 g of polymer compound B. The polystyrene reduced number average molecular weight of the polymer compound B was 3. 9x l 0 5.
Figure imgf000058_0001
実施例 3
Figure imgf000058_0001
Example 3
<高分子薄膜素子の作成および有機薄膜トランジス夕特性の評価 >  <Preparation of polymer thin film device and evaluation of organic thin film transistor characteristics>
ゲート電極となる高濃度にドープされた n—型シリコン基板の表面を熱酸化により、 絶縁層となるシリコン酸化膜を 200 nm形成したものを購入し、 アルカリ洗剤、 超純 水、 アセトンで超音波洗浄した後、 オゾン UV照射により表面を洗浄した。 該基板を窒 素雰囲気中、 ォクタデシルトリクロロシランの 5mMオクタン溶液に 12時間浸漬して シリコン棊板の表面をシラン処理し、 その後、 オクタン、 クロ口ホルムの順番で基板を リンスした。 高分子化合物 Aを 0. 018 g秤量し、 クロ口ホルムを加えて 5. 3 gと し、 3 zmのメンブランフィルタ一で濾過した後、 この塗布液を用いて、 上記表面処理 した基板上にスピンコート法により膜厚 70nmの高分子化合物 Aを含む高分子薄膜を形成 した。 該高分子薄膜の上に、 真空蒸着法により Au電極を蒸着し、 チャネル幅 2mm、 チャネル長 20 のソース電極およびドレイン電極を形成し、 高分子薄膜素子 1を作 成した。  Purchase a highly doped n-type silicon substrate surface that will be the gate electrode and thermally oxidized the surface of the silicon oxide film that will form an insulating layer of 200 nm, and use ultrasonic detergent with alkaline detergent, ultrapure water, and acetone. After cleaning, the surface was cleaned by ozone UV irradiation. The substrate was immersed in a 5 mM octane solution of octadecyltrichlorosilane in a nitrogen atmosphere for 12 hours to silane-treat the surface of the silicon base plate, and then the substrate was rinsed in the order of octane and black mouth form. Polymer Compound A is weighed out to 0.018 g, added to form mouthpiece to make 5.3 g, filtered through a 3 zm membrane filter, and then applied to the surface-treated substrate using this coating solution. A polymer thin film containing polymer compound A having a thickness of 70 nm was formed by spin coating. An Au electrode was deposited on the polymer thin film by a vacuum deposition method to form a source electrode and a drain electrode having a channel width of 2 mm and a channel length of 20 to produce a polymer thin film element 1.
作成した高分子薄膜素子 1に、 窒素雰囲気中でゲ一ト電圧 Vcを 0〜一 80 V、 ソ一 ス—ドレイン間電圧 VSDを 0〜― 80Vに変化させて、 有機薄膜トランジスタ特性を測 定したところ良好な I s d— Vg特性が得られ、 Vg =— 80V、 VSd=— 80Vにお いて、 ドレイン電流— 1. 4〃Aが得られた。 また I s d— Vg特性から得られた電界 効果移動度は 1 X 10— 3cm2/Vsであり、 電流のオン ·オフ比は 1 X 106であった。 参考合成例 3 The organic thin film transistor characteristics were measured by changing the gate voltage V c from 0 to 80 V and the source-drain voltage V SD from 0 to 80 V in a nitrogen atmosphere. As a result, good I sd-Vg characteristics were obtained, and a drain current of -1.4〃A was obtained at V g = -80 V and V Sd = -80 V. The field-effect mobility obtained from I sd Vg characteristic is 1 X 10- 3 cm 2 / Vs , the on-off ratio of the current was 1 X 10 6. Reference synthesis example 3
<高分子化合物 Cの合成 >  <Synthesis of polymer compound C>
上記化合物 3 0. 96 gと 2, 2 'ーピピリジル 0. 55 gとを反応容器に仕込ん だ後、 反応系内を窒素ガスで置換した。 これに、 あらかじめアルゴンガスでパブリング して、 脱気したテトラヒドロフラン (THF) (脱水溶媒) 80 gを加えた。 次に、 こ の混合溶液に、 ビス (1, 5—シクロォクタジェン) ニッケル (0) {N i (COD) 2 } を 1. 05 g加え、 室温で 10分間攪拌した後、 60 °Cで 1. 5時間反応した。 な お、 反応は、 窒素ガス雰囲気中で行った。 反応後、 この溶液を冷却した後、 メタノール 100ml Zイオン交換水 200ml混合溶液中にそそぎ込み、 約 1時間攪拌した。 次 に、 生成した沈殿物を、 ろ過することにより回収した。 この沈殿物を減圧乾燥した後、 クロ口ホルムに溶解した。 この溶液を濾過し、 不溶物を除去した後、 この溶液を、 アル ミナを充填したカラムを通すことにより精製した。 次に、 この溶液を、 メタノール中に そそぎ込み、 再沈して、 生成した沈殿を回収した。 この沈殿を減圧乾燥して、 0. 5 g の高分子化合物 Cを得た。 After charging 0.96 g of the compound 3 and 0.55 g of 2,2′-pipyridyl in a reaction vessel, the inside of the reaction system was replaced with nitrogen gas. Pre-publish with argon gas Then, 80 g of degassed tetrahydrofuran (THF) (dehydrated solvent) was added. Next, 1.05 g of bis (1,5-cyclooctagen) nickel (0) {N i (COD) 2} was added to this mixed solution and stirred at room temperature for 10 minutes, then at 60 ° C And reacted for 1.5 hours. The reaction was performed in a nitrogen gas atmosphere. After the reaction, this solution was cooled and then poured into a mixed solution of methanol 100 ml Z ion exchanged water 200 ml and stirred for about 1 hour. Next, the produced precipitate was recovered by filtration. This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure and then dissolved in black mouth form. The solution was filtered to remove insoluble matters, and then the solution was purified by passing through a column packed with alumina. Next, this solution was poured into methanol and reprecipitated, and the generated precipitate was recovered. This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure to obtain 0.5 g of polymer compound C.
この高分子化合物 Cのポリスチレン換算数平均分子量は、 7. 3x l 05であった。 The number average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene of this polymer compound C was 7.3 × 10 5 .
Figure imgf000059_0001
比較例 1
Figure imgf000059_0001
Comparative Example 1
<高分子薄膜素子の作成および有機薄膜トランジス夕特性の評価 >  <Preparation of polymer thin film device and evaluation of organic thin film transistor characteristics>
高分子化合物 Aの替わりに高分子ィ匕合物 Cを用いた以外は実施例 3と同様の方法によ り上記表面処理した基板上にスピンコート法により膜厚 5 Onmの高分子化合物 Cを含む高 分子薄膜を形成した。 該高分子薄膜の上に、 真空蒸着法により Au電極を蒸着し、 チヤ ネル幅 2mm、 チャネル長 20 mのソース電極およびドレイン電極を形成し、 高分子 薄膜素子 2を作成した。  Except for using polymer compound C instead of polymer compound A, polymer compound C having a film thickness of 5 Onm was applied by spin coating on the surface-treated substrate in the same manner as in Example 3. A high molecular weight thin film was formed. On the polymer thin film, an Au electrode was deposited by a vacuum deposition method to form a source electrode and a drain electrode having a channel width of 2 mm and a channel length of 20 m, and a polymer thin film element 2 was produced.
作成した高分子薄膜素子 2に、 窒素雰囲気中でゲート電圧 VGを 0〜一 80 V、 ソ一 スードレイン間電圧 VSDを 0〜一 80Vに変化させて、 有機薄膜トランジスタ特性を測 定した。 Vg =— 80V、 Vsd=— 60 Vにおいて、 ドレイン電流一 0. 8nAと低い レベルであった。 The organic thin film transistor characteristics were measured by changing the gate voltage V G from 0 to 80 V and the source-drain voltage V SD from 0 to 80 V in a nitrogen atmosphere. When V g = —80 V and V sd = —60 V, the drain current was as low as 0.8 nA.
実施例 4 く高分子薄膜素子の作成および太陽電池特性の評価〉 Example 4 Preparation of polymer thin film element and evaluation of solar cell characteristics>
スパッタ法により 150 nmの厚みで I TO膜を付けたガラス基板に、 ポリ (3, 4 ) エチレンジォキシチォフェン ポリスチレンスルフォン酸 (Bayer製、 Baytron P AI 4083) の懸濁液を 0. 2 メンブランフィルターで濾過した後、 スピンコートに より 70 nmの厚みで薄膜を形成し、 ホットプレート上で 200°C、 10分間乾燥した 。 その後、 高分子化合物 Aの 0. 2 1:%クロロホルム溶液を用いて室温で、 スピンコ ートにより 50 nmの厚みで高分子薄膜を成膜した。 さらに、 これを減圧下 60°Cで 1 時間乾燥した後、 電極として、 フッ化リチウムを約 0. 4nm相当、 次いでカルシウム を 5 nm、 さらにアルミニウムを 180 nm蒸着して、 高分子化合物 Aを用いた高分子 薄膜素子 3を作製した。 蒸着のときの真空度は、 すべて 1 X 10— 4P a以下であった。 得られた高分子薄膜素子 3にキセノンランプを照射しながら、 電圧—電流特性を測定し たところ、 短絡電流 43 A/cm2, 開放電圧 1. 75 Vの太陽電池特性を得た。 実施例 5 A suspension of poly (3,4) ethylenedioxythiophene polystyrene sulfonic acid (Bayer, Baytron P AI 4083) on a glass substrate with a 150 nm thick ITO film deposited by sputtering is 0.2. After filtration through a membrane filter, a thin film was formed with a thickness of 70 nm by spin coating, and dried on a hot plate at 200 ° C. for 10 minutes. Thereafter, a polymer thin film was formed to a thickness of 50 nm by spin coating using a 0.2% 1:% chloroform solution of polymer compound A at room temperature. Furthermore, after drying this at 60 ° C under reduced pressure for 1 hour, lithium fluoride was equivalent to about 0.4 nm, then 5 nm of calcium and 180 nm of aluminum were further deposited as an electrode, and polymer compound A was used. Polymer thin film element 3 was fabricated. The degree of vacuum in vapor deposition was less than all 1 X 10- 4 P a. When the voltage-current characteristics were measured while irradiating the obtained polymer thin film element 3 with a xenon lamp, solar cell characteristics with a short-circuit current of 43 A / cm 2 and an open-circuit voltage of 1.75 V were obtained. Example 5
<高分子薄膜素子の作成および太陽電池特性の評価 >  <Preparation of polymer thin film element and evaluation of solar cell characteristics>
高分子ィヒ合物 Aの替わりに高分子ィヒ合物 Bを用いて、 実施例 5と同様にして高分子薄 膜素子 4を作製した。 得られた高分子薄膜素子 4にキセノンランプを照射しながら、 電 圧一電流特性を測定したところ、 短絡電流 3 S^A/cm2 開放電圧 1. 15Vを得 た。 A polymer thin film element 4 was produced in the same manner as in Example 5 using the polymer ich compound B instead of the polymer ich compound A. When the voltage-current characteristics were measured while irradiating the obtained polymer thin film element 4 with a xenon lamp, a short-circuit current of 3 S ^ A / cm 2 and an open-circuit voltage of 1.15 V were obtained.
実施例 6 Example 6
<高分子化合物 Dの合成 > <Synthesis of polymer compound D>
上記化合物 3— a 1. 13 gと 1, 2—ジ (5—ジブ口モー 2—チェニル) ェテン 0. 60 g (例えば、 M. Fu j i e t a l. , Syn t he t i c Me t a l s, 55- 57, 2136-2139 (1993) に合成方法が記載されている) と Aliquat 336 0. 69 gとを反応容器に仕込んだ。 以後、 反応まで窒素雰囲気下で 操作した。 先の反応容器に、 あらかじめアルゴンガスでパブリングして、 脱気したトル ェン 19. 4gを加えた。 次に、 この混合溶液に、 炭酸カリウム 0. 74gをあらか じめアルゴンガスでバブリングして脱気したイオン交換水 20. 0 gに溶かした溶液を 加えた。 続いて、 テトラキス (トリフエニルフォスフィン) パラジウム (0) 3. 9 mgを加えた。 反応はすべて窒素雰囲気下で行った。 還流条件で 15時間反応した後、 プロモベンゼン 34. 7mgを加え、 2時間還流条件で反応した。 さらに、 2—フエ二 ルー 1, 3, 2—ジォキサポリナン 35. 8mgを加え、 2時間還流条件で反応した 。 反応後、 この 2相溶液を冷却し、 有機溶媒層をメタノール中にそそぎ込み、 約 1時間 攪拌した。 次に、 生成した沈殿物を、 ろ過することにより回収した。 The above compound 3—a 1.13 g and 1,2—di (5-jib mouth mo 2—chenyl) ethene 0.60 g (eg, M. Fu jieta l., Synthetic Meters, 55-57) , 2136-2139 (1993)) and Aliquat 336 0.69 g were charged into a reaction vessel. Thereafter, the reaction was performed in a nitrogen atmosphere until the reaction. In the previous reaction vessel, 19.4 g of toluene deaerated in advance by publishing with argon gas was added. Next, a solution obtained by dissolving 0.74 g of potassium carbonate in 20.0 g of ion-exchanged water deaerated by bubbling with argon gas in advance was added to the mixed solution. Then tetrakis (triphenylphosphine) palladium (0) 3.9 mg was added. All reactions were performed under a nitrogen atmosphere. After reacting under reflux conditions for 15 hours, 34.7 mg of promobenzene was added and reacted under reflux conditions for 2 hours. Furthermore, 35.8 mg of 2-phenylene 1,3,2-dioxapolynan was added and reacted under reflux conditions for 2 hours. After the reaction, the two-phase solution was cooled, and the organic solvent layer was poured into methanol and stirred for about 1 hour. Next, the produced precipitate was recovered by filtration.
この沈殿を減圧乾燥して、 1. 00 gの高分子化合物 Dを得た。 この高分子化合物 D のポリスチレン換算数平均分子量は、 1 X 106以上である。 This precipitate was dried under reduced pressure to obtain 1.00 g of polymer compound D. This polymer compound D has a polystyrene-reduced number average molecular weight of 1 × 10 6 or more.
Figure imgf000061_0001
Figure imgf000061_0001
実施例 7 Example 7
く高分子薄膜素子の作成および有機薄膜卜ランジスタ特性の評価 > Preparation of polymer thin film element and evaluation of organic thin film transistor characteristics>
高分子化合物 Dを 0. 008 g秤量し、 ジクロロベンゼンを加えて 2 gとし塗布液を 調整した。 ゲート電極となる高濃度にドープされた n—型シリコン基板の表面を熱酸化 により、 絶縁層となるシリコン酸化膜を 200 nm形成したものを購入し、 アルカリ洗 剤、 超純水、 アセトンで超音波洗浄した後、 オゾン UV照射により表面を洗浄した。 該 基板の上に、 真空蒸着法により Au電極を蒸着し、 チャネル幅 2mm、 チャネル長 20 jLimのソース電極およびドレイン電極を形成した。 該電極付き基板をスピンコ一夕一上 にセットし、 1(11^(;11製 ¾ 11^1^1011511&2311601¾©5)を滴下した後、 2000rpmでスピン し、 基板表面を HMDSで処理した。 前記の高分子化合物 Dの塗布液を用い、 デイスペンザ —印刷法 (武蔵エンジニアリング製 Shot Mini)により、 内径 100 mの針先を用いて ソース電極一ドレイン電極間を覆うように高分子化合物 Dを塗布し、 膜厚 700ηηιの薄膜 を形成した。 その後、 窒素雰囲気中で、 120°Cで 30分間べークし、 高分子薄膜素子 5を作成した。  The polymer compound D was weighed out to 0.008 g, and dichlorobenzene was added to make 2 g to prepare a coating solution. We purchase a highly doped n-type silicon substrate that will be the gate electrode, which has been oxidized by thermal oxidation to form a 200 nm silicon oxide film that will be the insulating layer, and will be ultra-clean with alkaline detergent, ultrapure water, and acetone. After sonic cleaning, the surface was cleaned by ozone UV irradiation. An Au electrode was deposited on the substrate by vacuum deposition to form a source electrode and a drain electrode having a channel width of 2 mm and a channel length of 20 jLim. The substrate with the electrode was set on a spin coater, and 1 (11 ^ (; 11 ^ 1 ^ 1011511 & 2311601¾ © 5) was dropped, and then the substrate was spun at 2000 rpm, and the substrate surface was treated with HMDS. Using a coating solution of the polymer compound D, apply the polymer compound D so as to cover the space between the source electrode and the drain electrode using a needle pen with an inner diameter of 100 m, using a dispenser-printing method (Shot Mini, manufactured by Musashi Engineering). A thin film having a thickness of 700 ηηι was formed, and then baked at 120 ° C. for 30 minutes in a nitrogen atmosphere to prepare a polymer thin film element 5.
作成した高分子薄膜素子 5に、 真空中でゲート電圧 VGを 0〜一 60V、 ソース—ド レイン間電圧 VSDを 0〜一 60 Vに変化させて、 有機薄膜トランジス夕特性を測定した ところ良好な I s d— Vg特性が得られ、 Vg =—60V、 Vsd=— 60 Vにおいて、 ドレイン電流一 0 . 6 Αが得られた。 また I s d— V g特性から得られた電界効果移 動度は 5 X 1 0 4 cm2 /Vsであり、 電流のオン ·オフ比は 1 X 1 0 3であった。 産業上の利用" δί能性 When the gate voltage V G was changed from 0 to 1-60 V and the source-drain voltage V SD was changed from 0 to 1-60 V in vacuum, the organic thin film transistor characteristics were measured. Good I sd— Vg characteristics are obtained, and when V g = —60 V and V sd = — 60 V, A drain current of 0.6 Α was obtained. The field effect mobilities obtained from I sd V g characteristic is 5 X 1 0 4 cm 2 / Vs, the on-off ratio of the current was 1 X 1 0 3. Industrial use "δί ability
本発明の高分子化合物は高分子薄膜素子用の薄膜の材料として有用である。  The polymer compound of the present invention is useful as a thin film material for a polymer thin film element.

Claims

請求の範囲 The scope of the claims
1. 下記式 (1) で示される繰り返し単位と式 (2) で示される繰り返し単位とを含 み、 ポリスチレン換算の数平均分子量が 103〜108であることを特徴とする高分子化 合物。 1. A polymer compound comprising a repeating unit represented by the following formula (1) and a repeating unit represented by the formula (2), and having a polystyrene-equivalent number average molecular weight of 10 3 to 10 8 object.
Figure imgf000063_0001
Figure imgf000063_0001
〔式中、 A r1および A r2は、 それぞれ独立に、 3価の芳香族炭化水素基または 3価の 複素環基を表し、 X1および X2は、 それぞれ独立に、 〇、 S、 C (=0) 、 S (=0) 、 S02、 C (R1) (R2) 、 S i (R3) (R4) 、 N (R5) 、 B (R6) 、 P (R7) または? (=0) (R8) を表し、 R' R8はそれぞれ独立に、 水素原子、 ハロゲン原 子、 アルキル基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基 、 ァリールチオ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキ ルチオ基、 ァシル基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基 、 置換アミノ基、 置換シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリル アミノ基、 1価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリールチオ基、 ァリ一 ルァルケニル基、 ァリ一ルェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 アルキルォキシ力ルポニル基 、 ァリ一ルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリ一ルアルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ヘテロァリー ルォキシカルポニル基またはシァノ基を表す。 ただし、 X1と X2は、 同一ではない。 C (R1) (R2) における R'と R2、 S i (R3) (R4) における R3と R4は互いに結合 して環を形成してもよい。 mは 0または 1を表し、 nは、 1から 6までの整数を表す。 ただし、 m=0の場合、 X1は C (R1) (R2) を表さない。 また、 X1と Ar Ar1 の芳香環の隣接位に結合し、 m=lの場合、 X2と A r 1は A r 2の芳香環の隣接位に結 合し、 m=0の場合、 X1と Ar1は A r 2の芳香環の隣接位に結合している。 〕 (R9) [Wherein, A r 1 and A r 2 each independently represent a trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a trivalent heterocyclic group, and X 1 and X 2 each independently represent ◯, S, C (= 0), S (= 0), S0 2 , C (R 1 ) (R 2 ), S i (R 3 ) (R 4 ), N (R 5 ), B (R 6 ), P ( R 7 ) or? (= 0) represents (R 8 ), and each R ′ R 8 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylalkyl group, an aryl alkyl group, Aryloxyloxy group, aryloxylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group Group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, arylalkenyl group, arylenetinyl group, strong ruxoxyl group, alkyloxyroxynyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group , Arylalkyloxycarbonyl group, heteroalkyloxycarbonyl group or cyano group Represent. However, X 1 and X 2 are not the same. R ′ and R 2 in C (R 1 ) (R 2 ) and R 3 and R 4 in S i (R 3 ) (R 4 ) may be bonded to each other to form a ring. m represents 0 or 1, and n represents an integer from 1 to 6. However, when m = 0, X 1 does not represent C (R 1 ) (R 2 ). Also, attached to adjacent positions of the aromatic ring of X 1 and Ar Ar 1, the case of m = l, X 2 and A r 1 is engaged binding at the adjacent position to an aromatic ring of A r 2, the case of m = 0 X 1 and Ar 1 are bonded to the adjacent positions of the aromatic ring of Ar 2 . ] (R 9 )
\ P  \ P
『飞  『飞
丫 ' o (2)  丫 'o (2)
〔式中、 oは、 1から 10までの整数を表し、 pは 0から 2までの整数を表し、 Yは〇、 S、 C (R10) (R11) 、 S i (R12) (R13) または N (R14) を表し、 Y が複数個存在する場合、 それらは同一であっても異なっていてもよく、 R1D、 R1 R 12、 R13および R14はそれぞれ独立に、 水素原子、.ハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 アルキ ルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリ ールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァシル基、 7 シルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ基、 置換シ リル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1価の複素環 基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリールチオ基、 ァリールアルケニル基、 ァリ一 ルェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 アルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールォキシ力ルポ ニル基、 ァリ一ルアルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ヘテロァリ一ルォキシカルボ二ル基ま たはシァノ基を表すが、 R1Dと RM、 R12と R13は互いに結合して環を形成してもよく 、 R9はハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 アルキルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基 、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリールチオ基、 ァリールアルキル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ 基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァシル基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィ ミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ基、 置換シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリル チォ基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1価の複素環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリ —ルチオ基、 ァリールアルケニル基、 ァリールェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 アルキル ォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールォキシカルポニル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシ力ルポ二 ル基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ力ルポニル基またはシァノ基を表す。 R9が複数ある場合 、 それらは同一でも異なっていてもよく、 また、 R9同士で互いに結合して環を形成し ていてもよい。 〕 [In the formula, o represents an integer from 1 to 10, p represents an integer from 0 to 2, Y represents 〇, S, C (R 10 ) (R 11 ), S i (R 12 ) ( R 13 ) or N (R 14 ), and when there are a plurality of Y, they may be the same or different, and R 1D , R 1 R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are each independently , Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, alkyl group, alkyloxy group, alkylthio group, aryl group, aryloxy group, arylthio group, arylalkyl group, arylalkyloxy group, arylalkylthio group, acyl group, 7 Siloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryl group Xyl group, heteroarylthio group, aryl It represents a rualkenyl group, an arylruetynyl group, a strong lpoxyl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxy group, an arylalkyloxycarbonyl group, a heteroalkyloxycarbonyl group, or a cyano group. R 1D and R M , R 12 and R 13 may be bonded to each other to form a ring, and R 9 is a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an aryl group, Reel alkyl group, arylalkyloxy group, arylalkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted Silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group, heteroaryloxy group, heteroary —Luthio group, aryloxyalkenyl group, arylethynyl group, strong oxyloxy group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aralkyloxycarbonyl group, aralkylalkyloxy group, heteroaryloxy group, or cyano group To express. If R 9 is more, they may be the same or different, and may form a ring together with R 9 together. ]
2. 上記式 (1) で示される繰り返し単位、 上記式 (2) で示される繰り返し単位お よび下記式 (3) で示される繰り返し単位とを含み、 ポリスチレン換算の数平均分子量 が 103~108であることを特徴とする請求項 1記載の高分子化合物。 2. A repeating unit represented by the above formula (1), a repeating unit represented by the above formula (2), and a repeating unit represented by the following formula (3), and having a number average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene of 10 3 to 10 polymer compound according to claim 1, characterized in that the 8.
. ノ q (3) No q (3)
〔式中、 Ar 3 は 2価の芳香族炭化水素基、 2価の複素環基または— CR15=CR16—を 表す。 Ri 5および R16はそれぞれ独立に、 水素原子、 ハロゲン原子、 アルキル基、 アル キルォキシ基、 アルキルチオ基、 ァリール基、 ァリールォキシ基、 ァリ一ルチオ基、 ァ リールアルキル基、 ァリ一ルアルキルォキシ基、 ァリールアルキルチオ基、 ァシル基、 ァシルォキシ基、 アミド基、 酸イミド基、 ィミン残基、 アミノ基、 置換アミノ基、 置換 シリル基、 置換シリルォキシ基、 置換シリルチオ基、 置換シリルアミノ基、 1価の複素 環基、 ヘテロァリールォキシ基、 ヘテロァリ一ルチオ基、 ァリールアルケニル基、 ァリ ールェチニル基、 力ルポキシル基、 アルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ァリ一ルォキシカル ポニル基、 ァリールアルキルォキシカルポニル基、 ヘテロァリールォキシカルボニル基 またはシァノ基を表す。 qは、 1から 6までの整数を表す。 〕 [In the formula, Ar 3 represents a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent heterocyclic group or —CR 15 = CR 16 —. Ri 5 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkyloxy group, an alkylthio group, an aryl group, an aryloxy group, an arylthio group, an arylalkyl group, an arylalkyloxy group, an Reel alkylthio group, acyl group, acyloxy group, amide group, acid imide group, imine residue, amino group, substituted amino group, substituted silyl group, substituted silyloxy group, substituted silylthio group, substituted silylamino group, monovalent heterocyclic group , Heteroaryloxy group, heteroarylthio group, arylenylalkenyl group, arylethynyl group, forceloxyl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, arylalkyloxycarbonyl group, heteroaryl group Represents a ryloxycarbonyl group or a cyano group. q represents an integer from 1 to 6. ]
3. 式 (1) の X1が、 0、 S、 C (〇) 、 S (O) または S〇2であることを特徴と する請求項 1または 2に記載の高分子化合物。 3. The X 1 in formula (1), 0, S, C ( 〇), S (O) or polymer compound according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that S_〇 2.
4. 式 (1) の X2が、 C (R1) (R2) 、 S i (R3) (R4) 、 N (R5) 、 B (R 6) 、 P (R7) または P (〇) (R8) であることを特徴とする請求項 1〜3に記載の 高分子化合物。 (式中、 尺1〜!^はそれぞれ独立に、 前記と同じ意味を表す。 )4. X 2 in formula (1) is C (R 1 ) (R 2 ), S i (R 3 ) (R 4 ), N (R 5 ), B (R 6 ), P (R 7 ) or The polymer compound according to claim 1, wherein the polymer compound is P (◯) (R 8 ). (In the formula, shaku 1 ~! ^ Each independently represents the same meaning as above.)
5. 式 (1) の A r1および A r 2が、 それぞれ独立に、 3価の芳香族炭化水素基であ ることを特徴とする請求項 1 ~ 4のいずれかに記載の高分子化合物。 5. The polymer compound according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein A r 1 and A r 2 in the formula (1) are each independently a trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group. .
6. 式 (2) における Yが、 Sであることを特徴とする請求項 1〜 5のいずれかに記 載の高分子化合物。.  6. The polymer compound according to any one of claims 1 to 5, wherein Y in the formula (2) is S. .
7. 式 (3) における A r 3が、 一 CR15=CR16—であることを特徴とする請求項 2 〜 6のいずれかに記載の高分子化合物。 (式中、 R15および R16は、 前記と同じ意味を 表す。 ) 7. The polymer compound according to any one of claims 2 to 6, wherein Ar 3 in the formula (3) is one CR 15 = CR 16 —. (In the formula, R 15 and R 16 represent the same meaning as described above.)
8. 式 (1) および (2) で示される繰り返し単位の合計が全繰り返し単位の 10モ ル%以上であることを特徴とする請求項 1〜 7のいずれかに記載の高分子化合物。 8. The polymer compound according to any one of claims 1 to 7, wherein the total of the repeating units represented by the formulas (1) and (2) is 10 mol% or more of all repeating units.
9. 液晶性を有することを特徴とする請求項 1 ~ 8のいずれかに記載の高分子化合物 9. The polymer compound according to claim 1, which has liquid crystallinity.
10. 請求項 1~9のいずれかに記載の高分子化合物を含み、 膜厚が 1 nmから 100 zmの範囲にあることを特徴とする高分子薄膜。 10. A polymer thin film comprising the polymer compound according to claim 1 and having a thickness in a range of 1 nm to 100 zm.
11. スピンコート法、 インクジェット印刷法、 ディスペンサー印刷法またはフレキソ 印刷法を用いることを特徴とする請求項 10記載の高分子薄膜の製造方法。  11. The method for producing a polymer thin film according to claim 10, wherein a spin coating method, an ink jet printing method, a dispenser printing method or a flexographic printing method is used.
12. ラビング法またはシェアリング法により、 高分子を配向させる工程を含むことを 特徴とする請求項 10に記載の高分子薄膜の製造方法。  12. The method for producing a polymer thin film according to claim 10, further comprising a step of orienting the polymer by a rubbing method or a sharing method.
13. 請求項 10に記載の高分子薄膜を含むことを特徵とする高分子薄膜素子。  13. A polymer thin film element comprising the polymer thin film according to claim 10.
14. 請求項 10に記載の高分子薄膜を含むことを特徴とする有機薄膜トランジスタ。 14. An organic thin film transistor comprising the polymer thin film according to claim 10.
15. 請求項 10に記載の高分子薄膜を含むことを特徴とする有機太陽電池。 15. An organic solar cell comprising the polymer thin film according to claim 10.
16. 請求項 10に記載の高分子薄膜を含むことを特徴とする光センサ。  16. An optical sensor comprising the polymer thin film according to claim 10.
17. 請求項 10に記載の高分子薄膜を含むことを特徴とする電子写真感光体。  17. An electrophotographic photoreceptor comprising the polymer thin film according to claim 10.
18. 請求項 10に記載の高分子薄膜を含むことを特徴とする空間光変調素子。 18. A spatial light modulator comprising the polymer thin film according to claim 10.
PCT/JP2005/014156 2004-07-30 2005-07-27 Polymeric compound, thin polymer film, and thin polymer film element including the same WO2006011643A1 (en)

Priority Applications (5)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US11/572,513 US20080003422A1 (en) 2005-07-27 2005-07-27 Polymer Compound, Polymer Thin Film and Polymer Thin Film Device Using the Same
CN2005800251032A CN1989169B (en) 2004-07-30 2005-07-27 Polymer compound, polymer film and polymer film element using the same
KR1020077004336A KR101190933B1 (en) 2004-07-30 2005-07-27 Polymeric compound, thin polymer film, and thin polymer film element including the same
GB0703688A GB2432837B (en) 2004-07-30 2005-07-27 Polymeric compound, thin polymer film, and thin polymer film element including the same
DE112005001823T DE112005001823T5 (en) 2004-07-30 2005-07-27 Polymer compound, polymer thin film and polymer thin film device using them

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2004223441 2004-07-30
JP2004-223441 2004-07-30

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2006011643A1 true WO2006011643A1 (en) 2006-02-02

Family

ID=35786377

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2005/014156 WO2006011643A1 (en) 2004-07-30 2005-07-27 Polymeric compound, thin polymer film, and thin polymer film element including the same

Country Status (7)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2012007165A (en)
KR (1) KR101190933B1 (en)
CN (1) CN1989169B (en)
DE (1) DE112005001823T5 (en)
GB (1) GB2432837B (en)
TW (1) TW200607828A (en)
WO (1) WO2006011643A1 (en)

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2011052579A1 (en) * 2009-10-30 2011-05-05 住友化学株式会社 Organic photoelectric conversion element and production method therefor
WO2011052568A1 (en) * 2009-10-30 2011-05-05 住友化学株式会社 Organic photoelectric conversion element
WO2020162156A1 (en) 2019-02-08 2020-08-13 住友化学株式会社 Compound and light emitting element using same

Families Citing this family (12)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN101945922A (en) * 2008-02-18 2011-01-12 住友化学株式会社 Composition and organic photoelectric converter using the same
JP2010034494A (en) * 2008-06-30 2010-02-12 Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd Organic photoelectric conversion element
WO2010079064A2 (en) * 2008-12-18 2010-07-15 Basf Se Semiconductor materials prepared from dithienylvinylene copolymers
JP5720180B2 (en) * 2009-10-29 2015-05-20 住友化学株式会社 Photoelectric conversion element
WO2011052710A1 (en) 2009-10-29 2011-05-05 住友化学株式会社 Polymeric compound
CN105254645A (en) * 2009-10-29 2016-01-20 住友化学株式会社 Compound for forming MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUND
JP5740836B2 (en) * 2009-10-29 2015-07-01 住友化学株式会社 Photoelectric conversion element
JP5742494B2 (en) * 2011-06-10 2015-07-01 住友化学株式会社 Polymer compound and electronic device using the same
JP6177017B2 (en) * 2013-06-12 2017-08-09 住友化学株式会社 Defect inspection system
CN106873813A (en) * 2015-12-10 2017-06-20 富创得科技股份有限公司 Touch panel structure provided and its manufacture method with class diamond material
SE543571C2 (en) * 2019-02-07 2021-03-30 Christian Strietzel Conducting redox oligomers
CN115572570B (en) * 2021-12-23 2024-02-20 山西天启通液压有限公司 Rubber protection coating film and preparation method thereof

Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2004039859A1 (en) * 2002-10-30 2004-05-13 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited High-molecular compounds and polymerer light emitting devices made by using the same

Family Cites Families (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR100480769B1 (en) * 2001-06-13 2005-04-06 삼성에스디아이 주식회사 White Electroluminescent Polymer And Organic Electroluminescent Device Using Thereof
US6777529B2 (en) * 2002-01-11 2004-08-17 Xerox Corporation Polythiophenes and devices thereof
JP4321110B2 (en) 2002-06-05 2009-08-26 住友化学株式会社 Polymer compound and polymer light emitting device using the same
JP4144271B2 (en) 2002-07-09 2008-09-03 住友化学株式会社 Polymer thin film and polymer thin film device using the same
JP4461762B2 (en) * 2002-10-30 2010-05-12 住友化学株式会社 Polymer compound and polymer light emitting device using the same

Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2004039859A1 (en) * 2002-10-30 2004-05-13 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited High-molecular compounds and polymerer light emitting devices made by using the same

Cited By (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2011052579A1 (en) * 2009-10-30 2011-05-05 住友化学株式会社 Organic photoelectric conversion element and production method therefor
WO2011052568A1 (en) * 2009-10-30 2011-05-05 住友化学株式会社 Organic photoelectric conversion element
JP2011119702A (en) * 2009-10-30 2011-06-16 Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd Organic photoelectric conversion element
JP2011119704A (en) * 2009-10-30 2011-06-16 Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd Organic photoelectric conversion element and production method therefor
WO2020162156A1 (en) 2019-02-08 2020-08-13 住友化学株式会社 Compound and light emitting element using same

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2012007165A (en) 2012-01-12
TW200607828A (en) 2006-03-01
CN1989169A (en) 2007-06-27
KR101190933B1 (en) 2012-10-12
GB2432837B (en) 2008-08-20
GB0703688D0 (en) 2007-04-04
DE112005001823T5 (en) 2007-06-06
CN1989169B (en) 2011-08-31
GB2432837A (en) 2007-06-06
KR20070047314A (en) 2007-05-04

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2006011643A1 (en) Polymeric compound, thin polymer film, and thin polymer film element including the same
JP2006063334A (en) Polymer compound, polymer film and polymer film element using the same
US20080003422A1 (en) Polymer Compound, Polymer Thin Film and Polymer Thin Film Device Using the Same
JP4461762B2 (en) Polymer compound and polymer light emitting device using the same
JP5092943B2 (en) Novel polymer and polymer light emitting device using the same
US8017721B2 (en) Polymer film and polymer film device using the same
KR101224805B1 (en) High-Molecular Luminescent Material Composition and Polymeric Light-Emitting Devices
JP2009215557A (en) Polymeric compound and polymer light-emitting device using the same
WO2003099901A1 (en) Polymer and polymeric luminescent element comprising the same
KR101128206B1 (en) Luminescent-Polymer Composition
JP2004500455A (en) Polymers and their production and use
WO2008016067A1 (en) Polymer compound and polymer light-emitting device
WO2008032720A1 (en) Polymer compound and polymer light-emitting device
JP4982984B2 (en) Polymer light emitter composition and polymer light emitting device
KR20120109532A (en) Compound and organic electroluminescent element using said compound
JP4696641B2 (en) Polymer composition
WO2013108894A1 (en) Fulvalene compound and method for producing same, fulvalene polymer, and solar cell material and organic transistor material
WO2004003053A1 (en) Polymer and polymeric luminescent element comprising the same
KR20100135930A (en) Composition containing nitrogenous heterocyclic compounds
JP4866041B2 (en) Arylamine polymer
JP2009079217A (en) New arylamine polymer
JP4207667B2 (en) Polymer compound and polymer light emitting device using the same
JP5228950B2 (en) Fluorene polymer and organic thin film device
JP4956896B2 (en) Polymer compound and polymer light emitting device using the same

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AE AG AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BW BY BZ CA CH CN CO CR CU CZ DE DK DM DZ EC EE EG ES FI GB GD GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IN IS KE KG KM KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV MA MD MG MK MN MW MX MZ NA NG NI NO NZ OM PG PH PL PT RO RU SC SD SE SG SK SL SM SY TJ TM TN TR TT TZ UA UG US UZ VC VN YU ZA ZM ZW

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): BW GH GM KE LS MW MZ NA SD SL SZ TZ UG ZM ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IS IT LT LU LV MC NL PL PT RO SE SI SK TR BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GQ GW ML MR NE SN TD TG

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 11572513

Country of ref document: US

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 200580025103.2

Country of ref document: CN

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 1120050018237

Country of ref document: DE

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 1020077004336

Country of ref document: KR

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 0703688

Country of ref document: GB

Kind code of ref document: A

Free format text: PCT FILING DATE = 20050727

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 0703688.2

Country of ref document: GB

REG Reference to national code

Ref country code: GB

Ref legal event code: 789A

Ref document number: 0703688

Country of ref document: GB

RET De translation (de og part 6b)

Ref document number: 112005001823

Country of ref document: DE

Date of ref document: 20070606

Kind code of ref document: P

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase
WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 11572513

Country of ref document: US